Full text of "An English harmony of the four evangelists : generally disposed after the manner of the Greek of William Newcome"

See other formats

■

-* o^>se<^>*©<5!!!^s-ro«

| THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.!

Princeton, E ij

5>33

Case,
Shelf,
Book,

Division .Jfcj.vw'.A...
No,.

:6^i^>©*

"g^cct*

*/•

«* ■** v

ENGLISH HARMONY

THE FOUR EVANGELISTS,

GENERALLY

DISPOSED AFTER THE MANNER OF THE GREEK

WILLIAM "NEWCOME,

ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH:

"WITH A MAP OF PALESTINE, DIVIDED ACCORDING TO THE TWELVE TRIBES.

EXPLANATORY NOTES, AND INDEXES.

PHILADELPHIA:
PUBLISHED BY KIMBER AND CONRAD,

NO. 93, MARKET-STREET.
Brown & Merritt, Printers, No. 24, Church-alley.

1809.

PREFACE.

PREFATORY remarks on this publication are per-
haps scarcely requisite. It may suffice to point out the
utility of Harmonies in general, and to make a few addi-
tional observations on this Harmony. Their uses are con-
siderable in various respects. By placing the narrations of
similar circumstances, as related by the several Evangelists,
in opposite columns, their deviations or additions are more
readily observed, and more easily compared. Thus arranged,
obscure passages are frequently illustrated by the sugges-
tion of a seemingly indifferent circumstance, and the de-
ficiencies of one Evangelist are supplied by the more ample
detail of another : by which means a full and connected
history of our Saviour is framed ; and the distinct phrase-
ology and idiom of each of these sacred writers is more
conspicuously displayed. It may also thus be observed,
that John's gospel, as appears from his numerous additions
and omissions, was intended as a sequel to the others and
written after them ; and that Mark, as is proved by his
insertion of new matter, did not merely epitomise the gosr
pel of Matthew.

PREFACE.

The most serious objection to this mode of distributing
the gospel history is, that by contrasting the minute par-
ticulars of a general relation of circumstances, a partial
disagreement or seeming inconsistency is in various in-
stances observed. These difficulties are generally explain-
ed and obviated by the notes at the end of this work.
Some may possibly have escaped the notice of the edit? r ;
others he has left in the state they were found, from a fear
of attempting to illustrate by conjecture, the records of the
most interesting and important work ever delivered to
mankind. Many sufficient reasons might be advanced
why these occur, but as he finds it impossible to enter into
an investigation comprehending so great an extent of in-
quirv, within the limits which he has prescribed for this
preface, he contents himself with quoting the judgment of
the learned prelate whose plan he professes to follow.
" The result of my thoughts and inquiries is, that every
genuine proposition in scripture, whether doctrinal or his-
torical, contains a truth when it is rightly understood; that
the Evangelists conceived alike of the facts related by
them, but sometimes place them in different lights, and
make a selection from different circumstances accompany-
ing them, and that their seeming variations would instantly
vanish were the history known to us in its precise order
and in all its circumstances."* A testimony, also, to the
genuineness of the gospel history arises from trifiing in-
congruities which are observed by means of a Harmony ;
namely, that the Evangelists did not write in concert.
" Truth," said a late writer, H like honesty, often neglects
appearances : hypocrisy and imposture are always guarded.

* Nev.corae's Prefr.ee lo his Greek Harmony-

And, as from these seeming discordancies in their accounts,
we may conclude they did not write in concert ; so, from
their agreeing in the principal and most material facts, we
may infer that they wrote after the truth."*

The duration of our Saviour's ministry, whether it ex-
tended to three years or longer, or only one year, has been
a question of much controversy ; the former opinion is
adopted by Newcome, and is implicitly followed in this
Harmony, as is also his division of time. Those who
wish to consult controversial writings on the former of these
subjects, may peruse the printed correspondence between
Newcome and Priestly, and Mann's Dissertations on the
time of the birth and death of Christ.

Though the exact reference of notes and quotations to
their respective writers, is generally omitted, the editor is
not aware that any are wrested from the sense which the
authors intended they should convey. Several trifling-
alterations, unnecessary to be enumerated, have been
adopted in the disposition of the text, and it is hopud.
generally, to advantage.

* West's Observations on the Resurrection. Sec, ?"

CONTENTS.

The title prefixed to each section is designed to mark the general order
of the history at first view, and not faithfully to exhibit its contents.

PART I.

THE EVANGELICAL HISTORY BEFORE JESUS'S PUBLIC MINISTRY ; CONTAINING THE
SPACE OF THIRTY YEARS AND SIX MONTHS.

1. Luke's preface.

2. John's preface.

3. The conception of Eli-

sabeth.

4. The salutation of Ma-

Page.

l
2

5. Mary visits Elisabeth.

6. John the Baptist is

born.

7. An angel appears to

Joseph.

8. The birth of Jesus.

,9. The genealogies of Je-

sus.

0. An angel appears to the

Section.

shepherds, who visit
Jesus.

11. The circumcision of Je-

sus.

12. The presentation of

Jesus in the temple.

13. The Magi. Jesus's

flight into Egypt. He-
rod's cruelty. Jesus's
return.

14. Jesus goes to the pass-

over when he is twelve
years of age.

15. Of John the Baptist,

and his ministry.

Page.

PART II.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF ABOUT SIX MONTHS, FROM JESUS'S BAPTISM TILL THE
BEGINNING OF THE ENSUING PASSOVER.

Section. Page. Section.

16. The baptism of Jesus. 29

17. The temptation of Je-

sus. 30

18. The testimony of John

the Baptist to Jesus,
and its effects.
19. The marriage feast at

Cana in Galilee. 36

Page.

CONTENTS-

PART III.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWEI VE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN-
NING OF THE FIRST PASSOVER.

Section.

20. Je >us goes to Jerusalem

i:t the passovc-r, and
casts the traders out of
the temple.

21. Jesus's discourse with
Nieodemm.

22. Jesus tarries and bapti-
zes in Juaea.(SeeJonri
iv. 2.) John the Baptist
asserts the superior
dignity of Jesus.

23. Jesus retires into Gali-
lee after the Baptist's
imprisonment. Passing
through Samaria, he
makes disciples.

24. In Galilee Jesus exer-
cises his public minis-
try. In Curia he heals
the son of king He-
rod's officer, who lay
sick at Capernaum.

25. Jesus goes to Nazareth,

4 J

Section. Page,

where he preserves his
life By miracle; and
then fixes his dwelling
at Capernaum. 51

2 0. The call of Simon and
Andrew, and likewise
of James and John ;
with the miracle which
preceded it. 53

27. Jesus in the synagogue
at Capernaum heals a
demoniac. 56

28. Peter's wife's mother,
and many others are
healed. Jesus, attend-
ed by some of his dis-
ciples, teaches & works
miracles throughout
Galilee. 58

29. Jesus heals a leper. 61

30. Jesus iieals a paralytic. 62

31. Matthew is called. 65

PART IV.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN-
NING OF THE SECOND PASSOVER.

Section.

32. The healing of an in-
firm man at Bethesda
in Jerusalem.

33. Jesus vindicateshis dis-
ciples for plucking ears
of corn on the sabbath.

>4. Jesus heals a man wth
a withered hand on
the sabbath, withdraws
himself from the Pha-
risees, and heals many.

Page.

Section. Page.

35. Jesus retires to a moun-
tain, calls his disciples
to him, chooses twelve,
is followed by a great
multitude, heals ma-
ny. 78

36. The sermon on the
mount. 80

37. The servant of the cen-
turion is healed. 95

38. The widow's son is

CONTENTS.

43.

raised from the dead at
Nain.

39. Jesus's answer to the
disciples sent by John
the Baptist.

40. Jesus's reflections in
consequence of his ap-
peal to his mighty
works.

A woman, who had
been a sinner, is pub-
licly re-assured of for-
giveness by Jesus sit-
ting at meat with a
Pharisee.

During Jesus's second
circuit through Galilee
he heals a demoniac ;
and the Scribes and
Pharisees blaspheme
the Holy Spirit.
The Scribes and the
Pharisees are reproved
for seeking a sign.

44. Who are truly blessed.

45. Jesus regards his true
disciples as his nearest
relations.

46. Jesus, sitting at meat
with a Pharisee, de-
nounces woes against
the Pharisees, Scribes,
and teachers of the law.

Jesus instructs his disci-
ples and the multitude.
The calamities of cer-
tain Galileans, a warn-
ing to the Jews.
Parables. The reason
why Jesus used them.
An explanation of one.
50. Jesus gives command-
ment to cross the lake.
Incidents on the way.
A tempest stilled.

48.

49.

Page.

97
98

101

103

105

109
111

112

113
115

121

122

134

Section.

51. Jesus ;.^.ils two demo-
niacs of Gadara.

52. Levi's feast. Jesus's
consequent discourse.
The raising of Jairus's
daughter.

53. Jesus heals two blind
men.

54. Jesus casts out a dumb
Spirit. The Pharisees
again blaspheme. See
§ 42.

55. Jesus revisits Naza-
reth, and is again re-
jected there.

56. The occasion of send-
ing forth the twelve
apostles to preach and
work miracles.

57. The twelve are instruct-
ed and sent forth.

58. Jesus continues his tour
through Galilee.

59. The twelve preach re-
pentance, and work mi-
racles, every where.

60. The death of John the
Baptist.

61. Herod hears of Jesus's
fame, and desires to see
him.

62. The twelve return.

63. Five thousand are fed
on five loaves and two
fishes.

64. Jesus walks on the
sea.

65. Jesus's discourses with
the multitude in Ca-
pernaum ; in the sy-
nagogue of that ci-
ty ; and with his dis-
ciples. Peter's confes-
sion.

137

141

149

150

151

152

157

158

160
161

161

166

170

CONTENTS.

PART V.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS, FROM THE BEGIN-
NING OF THE THIRD PASSOVER.

Section.

66. Jesus's discourse with
thePharisees&Scribes,
with the multitude,
and with his disciples,
about eating with un-
washed hands.

67. J'sus heals the daugh-
ter of a Syrophenician
woman.

68. Jesus restores a person
to hearing and speech.

69. Jesus feeds more than

four thousand with se-
ven loaves and a few
small fishes.

70. The Pharisees and Sad-
ducees again ask a sign.
See § 43.

71. The disciples are cau-
tioned against the lea-
ven of the Pharisees,
of the Saclducees, and
of Herod.

72. Jesus restores a blind
man to sight near Be-th-
saida.

73. Peter repeats his con-
fession that Jesus was
the Christ. See § 65.

74* Jesus plainly foretels
his sufferings and re-
surrection,rebukes Pe-
ter, exhorts all to self-
denial.

75. Jesus's transfiguration :
his discourse with the
three disciples as they
were descending from
the mountain.

76. Jesus casts out a dumb
and deal Spirit.

77. Jesus again foretels his

Page. Section

176

180

182

183

186

189

191

193

197

sufferings and resur-
rection.

Jesus works a miracle
to pay the tribute mo-
ney.
79. The disciples contend
who should be he
greatest. Jesus's con-
duct and discourse on
that occasion.
Seventy disciples are
instructed and sent
out.

Jesus goes to Jerusalem
at the feast of taberna-
cles. His conduct and
discourses during the
feast.

A woman taken in adul-
tery is brought before
Jesus.

Jesus discourses with
the Scribes and Phari-
sees, with those who
believed in him, and
v. 23, with the unbe-
lieving Jews.
Jesus restores to sight
one blind from his
birth.Tht consequence
of this miracle.
The seventy leturn.

86. A teacher of the law is

instructed how to at-
tain to eternal life.

87. The disciples are again
taught how to pray.
Jesus restores a woman
who had been bowed
clown for eighteen
years.

jesus replies to the

Page.

30.

84.

85.

88.

89.

201

203

211

213

217

218

223
229

230

231

233

CONTENTS.

Section. Page.

question, Are there few
that lie saved ? 234

90. The transactions when
our Lord ate bread
with a chief Pharisee

on the sabbath. 236

91. Jesus states to the mul-
titude the difficulties
attending a profession

of his religion. 238

92. Jesus defends himself
against the Pharisees
and Scribes for instruc-
ting publicans and sin-
ners. 239

93. Jesus instructs his dis-
ciples by the parable
of the unjust steward.
The Pharisees are re-
proved. 242

94» Jesus further instructs

his disciples. 246

95. The Samaritans will
not receive Jesus.
James and John re-
proved for their zeal
against them. 247

96. Jesus cleanses ten le-
pers. 248

97. The Pharisees ask when

the kingdom of God
should come. Our
Lord's answer. 249

98. Jesus speaks a parable
to his disciples, and
another to certain who
trusted in themselves
that they were righte-
ous. 250

99. Jesus is received into

Martha's house. 252

100. Jesus keeps the feast
of dedication at Jeru-
salem. 253

01« Jesus goes again to
Bethabara (John i. 28)
after the feast of dedi-

Section. Page.

cation ; and remains
there till a lit occasion
calls him into Judea. 254

102. Jesus raises Lazarus
from the dead. The
consequences of this
miracle. 255

103. Jesus enters Judea.
The Pharisees question
him about divorces. 260

104. Jesus lays his hands
on young children, and
blesses them. 262

105. Jesus's discourse in
consequence of being
asked by a rich man
how he should attain
eternal life. 263

106. Jesus, as he is going
up to Jerusalem, fore-
tels his sufferings to
the twelve apart. See

§ 74. § 77. 269

107". The ambitious request
1 of James and John. 271

108. Jesus restores sight to
two blind men near Je-
richo. 273

109. Jesus visits Zaccheus,
a chief of the Publi-
cans. 275

110. Jesus arrives at Beth-
any six days before the
passover. 278

111. Jesus proceeds to Je-
rusalem, amidst the ac-
clamations of the dis-
ciples and of the mul-
titude. The transac-
tions there. 278

112. The barren fig-tree.
The temple cleansed. 289

113. The disciples observe
that the fig-tree was
withered away. 291

114. Jesus's discourse with
thechief Priests,Scribes

CONTENTS.

Sectio

and Elders in the tem-
ple.

115. The Pharisees and He -
rodians,the Sadducees,
and one of the Phari-
sees who was a Scribe,
question Jesus. Jesus
questions the Phari-
sees.

116. Jesus, in the hearing
of his disciples and of
the multitude,reproves
the Scribes, and Phari-
sees to their face with
a divine eloquence.

117. Jesus prefers the wi-
dow's offering to the
gifts of the rich.

118. Jesus foretels the de-

Page,

293

301

308

314

Section.

struction of the temple
as he takes his final
leave of it : and, on the
mount of 01ives,teach-
es four of his apostles
what were the signs of
his coming to destroy
the Jews, and to close
the Mosaic dispensa-
tion.

119. Jesus describes the
proceedings at the last
day. How Jesus hith-
erto employed himself
during this week.

120. The transactions on
the fourth day of the
week in which Jesus
was crucified.

Pife.

315

330

332

PART VI.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF THREE DAYS FROM THE DAY ON WHICH THE FOURTH PASS-
OVER WAS KILLER TO THE END OF THE DAY BEFORE THE RESURRECTION.

Section.

121. Jesus prepares to keep
the passover.

122. Jesus sits down with
the twelve. There is
an ambitious conten-
tion among the twelve.

123. Jesus washes the feet
of his disciples.

124. Jesus foretels that Ju-
das would betray him.
The conduct of the
disciples, and of Ju-
das.

125. Jesus foretels to the
apostles the fall of Pe-
ter, and their common
danger.

126. Jesus breaks and dis-
tributes the bread to
his disciples.

Page.

337

339

340

343

346

349

Page.

350

353

354
360

362

Section. . ,

127. Jesus comforts his dis-
ciples.

128. Jesus presents the cup
to his disciples.

129. Jesus resumes his dis-
course to his disciples.

130. Jesus's prayer.

131. Jesus's agony in Geth-
semane.

132. Jesus is betrayed. 566

133. Jesus is brought before
Annas and Caiaphas.
Peterdenieshimthrice. 371

Jesus stands before
Caiaphas, and then be-
fore the whole Jewish
council. He confesses
himself to be theChrist,
and is pronounced
guilty of death. 375

134.

CONTENTS.

Hit

Sectwa. Page.

135. Jesus is taken before
Pilate. 379

136. Pilate sends Jesus to
Herod. 383

137. Herod sends Jesus a-
gain to Pilate. Pilate
seeks to release him. 384

138. Pilate,having scourged
Jesus, and having re-
peated his attempts to
release him, delivers
him to the clamours
of the Jews. The sol-
diers insult him, and
lead him away to cru-
cify him. 387

Section. Pag*.

139. Judasrepents, and de-
stroys" himself. 391

140. Jesus is led away to be
crucified. 393

141. What happened while
Jesus was on the cross,

till he expired. 395

142. What happened at Je-
sus's death. Who were
present during the cru-
cifixion. The remain-
ing transactions of the
day. 402

143. The transactions on
the day after the cruci-
fixion. 408

PART VII.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF FORTY DAYS, FROM THE DAY OF THE
RESURRECTION TO THE ASCENSION.

Section. Page.

144. The transactions on
the day of the resurrec-
tion, before the first
visit of the women to

the sepulchre. 409

145. The first visit of the
women to the sepul-
chre. 410

146. Peter and John visit

the sepulchre. 414

147. Jesus appears first to
Mary Magdalene. 415

148. Jesus's second appear-
ance. 417

149. The conduct of the
Roman soldiers and
Jewish rulers. 417

1 50. Jesus, havingbeen seen

Section. Page.

of Peter, appears to the
two who went to Em-
maus. 41 8

151. Jesus appears to the
Apostles in the absence

of Thomas. 421

152. Jesus appears to the
Apostles, Thomas be-
ing present. 425

153. The Apostles go into
Galilee. Jesus appears

at the Sea of Tiberias. 426

154. Jesus's appearance on

a mountain in Galilee. 430

155. Other appearances of
Jesus. 430

156. Jesus's ascension. 432

157. John's conclusion. 433

PART I.

THE EVANGELICAL HISTORY

JESUS'S PUBLIC MINISTRY,

CONTAINING

THE SPACE OF THIRTY YEARS AND SIX MONTHS.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

§ 1. St. Luke's Preface.
CHAP. I.
Forasmuch as many have taken
in hand to set forth in order a
declaration of those things which
are most surely believed among
us,

2 Even as they delivered them
unto us, which from the begin-
ning were eye-witnesses, and mi-
nisters of the word ;

3 It seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understand-
ing of all things from the very
first, to write unto thee in order,
most excellent Theophilus,

4 That thou mightest know
the certainty of those things
wherein thou hast been instruct-
ed.

2 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JuHN.

§ 2. St. John's Preface.
CHAP. I.
In the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was with
God, and the Word was God.

2 The same was in the begin-
ning with God.

3 All things were made by
him ; and without him was not
any thing made that was made.

4 In him was life, and the life
was the light of men.

5 And the light shineth in
darkness, and the darkness com-
prehended it not.

6 ^ There was a man sent
from God, whose name was
John.

7 The same came for a wit-
ness, to bear witness of the Light,
that all men through him might
believe.

8 He was not that Light, but
was sent to bear witness of that
Light.

9 That was the true Light,
which lighteth every man that
cometh into the world.

10 He was in the world, and
the world was made by him, and
the world knew him not.

1 1 He came unto his own, and
his own received him not.

12 But as many as received
him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to
them that believe on his name :

13 Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of the will of man, but of
God.

14 And the Word was made
flesh, and dwelt among us, and
we beheld his glory, the glory as
of the only begotten of the Fa-
ther, full of grace and truth.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 3
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP I.

15 ^j John bare wit-
ness of him, and cried,
saying, This was he
of whom I spake, He
that cometh after me
is preferred before me :
for he was before me.

16 And of his ful-
ness have all we re-
ceived, and grace for
grace.

1 7 For the law was
given by Moses, but
grace and truth came
by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath
seen God at any time :
the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom
of the Father, he hath
declared him.

§ 3. The conception of
Elisabeth.
CHAP I.

5 There was in the
days of Herod the king
of Judea, a certain
priest named Zacha-
rias, of the course of
Abia : and his wife
was of the daughters
of Aaron, and her
name was Elisabeth.

6 And they were
both righteous before
God, walking in all the
commandments and
ordinances oftheLord,
blameless.

7 And they had no
child, because that Eli-
sabeth was barren, and
they both were now
well stricken in years.

4 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. I.

8 * And it came to pass, that
while he executed the priest's

,rice before God in the order of
his course,

9 According to the custom of
the priest's office, his lot was to
burn incense when he went into
the temple of the Lord.

10 And the whole multitude
of the people were praying with-
out, at the time of incense.

1 1 And there appeared unto
him an angel of the Lord, stand-
ing on the right side of the altar
of incense.

12 And when Zacharias saw
him, he was troubled, and fear
fell upon him.

13 But the angel said unto
him, Fear not, Zacharias : for
thy prayer is heard ; and thy
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a
son, and thou shalt call his name
John.

14 And thou shalt have joy
and gladness : and many shall
rejoice at his birth.

15 For he shall be great in the
sight of the Lord, and shall
drink neither wine nor strong
drink ; and he shall be filled with
the Holy Ghost, even from his
mother's womb.

16 And many of the children
of Israel shall he turn to the
Lord their God.

17 And he shall go before him
in the spirit and power of Elias,
to turn the hearts of the fathers to
the children, and the disobedi-
ent to the wisdom of the just j
to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord.

18 And Zacharias' said unto
the angel, Whereby shall I know

* Place Jerusalem. The Temple.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. I.

this ? for I am an old man, and
my wife well stricken in years.

19 And the angel answering,
said unto him, I am Gabriel, that
stand in the presence of God ;
and am sent to speak unto thee,
and to shew thee these glad ti-
dings.

20 And behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, un-
til the day that these things shall
be performed, because thou be-
lievestnot my words, which shall
be fulfilled in their season.

21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that he
tarried so long in the temple.

22 And when he came out he
could not speak unto them : and
they perceived that he had seen
a vision in the temple : for he
beckoned unto them, and remain-
ed speechless.

23 And it came to pass, that,
as soon as the days of his minis-
tration were accomplished, he
departed to his own house.*

24 And after those days his
wife Elisabeth conceived, and
hid herself five months, saying,

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me, in the days wherein he
looked on me, to take away my
reproach among men.

§ 4. The salutation of Mary.

26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee, named
Nazareth, \ f.

27 To a virgin espoused to a
man, whose name was Joseph,

* Place A city in the mountainous parts of Judea.

t Time Nine months before the birth of Jesus.

$ Place.... Nazareth.

6 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CAAP. I.

of the house of David ; and the
virgin's name was Mary.

28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said Hail, thou that art
highly favoured, the Lord is
with thee : blessed art thou
among women.

29 And when she saw him, she
was troubled at his saying, and
cast in her mind what manner of
salutation this should be.

30 And the angel said unto
her, Fear not, Mary : for thou
hast found favour with God.

31 And behold, thou shalt
conceive in thy womb, and bring
forth a son, and shalt call his
name Jesus.

32 He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Highest :
and the Lord God shall give unto
him the throne of his Father Da-
vid:

33 And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever ; and of
his kingdom there shall be no
end.

34 Then said Mary unto the
angel, How shall this be, seeing
I know not a man ?

35 And the angel answered
and said unto her, The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee, and
the power of the Highest shall
overshadow thee : therefore also
that holy thing which shall be
born of thee shall be called the
Son of God.

36 And behold, thy cousin
Elisabeth, she has also conceiv-
ed a son in her old age : and this
is the sixth month with her who
was called barren.

37 For with God nothing shall
be impossible.

38 And Mary said, Behold
the handmaid of the Lord, be

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 7

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP I.

it unto me according to thy word.
And the angel departed from
her.

§ 5. Mary visits Elisabeth.

39 And Mary arose in those
days, and went into the hill-
country with haste, into a city of
Judea;*

40 And entered into the house
of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa-
beth.

41 And it came to pass that
when Elisabeth heard the saluta-
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in
her womb : and Elisabeth was
filled with the Holy Ghost.

42 And she spake out with a
loud voice, and said, Blessed art
thou among women, and blessed
is the fruit of thy womb.

43 And whence is this to me,
that the mother of my Lord
should come to me ?

44 For io, as soon as the voice
of thy salutation sounded in mine
ears, the babe leaped in my
womb for joy.

45 And blessed is she that be-
lieved : for there shall be a per-
formance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.

46 And Mary said, My soul
doth magnify the Lord,

47 And my spirit hath rejoic-
ed in God my Saviour.

48 For he hath regarded the
low estate of his handmaiden :
for behold, from henceforth all
generations shall call me blessed.

49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things ; and
holy is his name.

• Place..... A city in the mountainous parts of Judea.
I

S Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. I.

50 And s mercy is on them
that fear him, from generation
to generation.

51 He hath shewed strength
with his arm : he hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.

52 He hath put down the
mighty from their seats, and ex-
alted them of low degree.

53 He hath filled the hungry
with good things ; and the rich
he hath sent empty away.

54 He hath holpen his servant
Israel, in remembrance of his
mercy.

55 As he spake to our fathers,
to Abraham, and to his seed for
ever.

56 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and return-
ed to her own house.

§ 6. John the Baptist is born.

57 Now Elisabeth's full time
came, that she should be deliver-
ed : and she brought forth a
son.*

58 And her neighbours and
her cousins heard how the Lord
had shewed great mercy upon
her ; and they rejoiced with her.

59 And it came to pass, that
on the eighth day they came to
circumcise the child; and they
called him Zacharias, after the
name of his father.

60 And his mother answered
and said, Not so ; but he shall
be called John.

61 And they said unto her,
There is none of thy kindred that
is called by this name.

* Time....Six months before the birth of Christ.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 9
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. I.

62 And tbey made signs to his
father how he would have him
called.

63 And he asked for a writ-
ing table, and wrote, saying, his
name is John. And they marvel-
led all.

64 And his mouth was opened
immediately, and his tongue loos-
ed, and he spake and praised
God.

65 And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them : and
all these sayings were noised
abroad throughout all the hill-
country of Judea.

66 And all they that had
heard them, laid them up in their
hearts, saying, What manner of
child shall this be ! And the hand
of the Lord was with him.

67 And his father Zacharias
was filled with the Holy Ghost,
and prophesied, saying,

68 Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel ; for he hath visited and re-
deemed his people,

69 And hath raised up an horn
of salvation for us, in the house
of his servant David.

70 As he spake by the mouth
of his holy prophets, which have
been since the world began ;

71 That we should be saved
from our enemies, and from the
hand of all that hate us ;

72 To perform the mercy pro-
mised to our fathers, and to re-
member his holy covenant :

73 The oath which he sware
to our father Abraham,

74 That he would grant unto
us that we being delivered out of
the hands of our enemies, might
serve him without fear,

10 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. I.

MARK.

§ 7. An angel appears
to Joseph.

18 ^J Now the birth
of Jesus Christ was on
this wise : when as his
mother Mary was es-
poused to Joseph, be-
fore they came toge-
ther, she was found
with child of the Holy
Ghost.*

19 Then Joseph her
husband, being a just
man, and not willing
to make her a public
example, was minded
to put her away pri-
vily.

LUKE.

CHAP. I.

75 In holiness and
righteousness before
him, all the days of our
life.

76 And thou, child,
shalt be called the pro-
phet of the Highest:
for thou shalt go be-
fore the face of the
Lord, to prepare his
ways ;

77 To give know-
ledge of salvation unto
his people, by the re-
mission of their sins.

78 Through the ten-
der mercy of our God ;
whereby the day-spring
from on high hath vi-
sited us,

79 To give light to
them that sit in dark-
ness, and in the shadow
of death, to guide our
feet into the wayofpeace.

JOHN.

• Place Nazareth.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 1 1

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. I.

20 But while he
thought on these things,
behold, the angel of
the Lord appeared un-
to him in a dream,
saying, Joseph thou
son of David, fear not
to take unto thee Ma-
ry thy wife : for that
which is conceived inner
is of the Holy Ghost.

21 And she shall
bring forth a son, and
thou shalt call his name
JESUS : for he shall
save his people from,
their sins.

22 (Now all this
was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying,

23 Behold, a virgin
shall be with child,
and shall bring forth a
Son, and they shall
call his name Emma-
nuel, which being in-
terpreted is, God with
us.)

24 Then Joseph, be-
ing raised from sleep,
did as the angel of the
Lord had bidden him,
and took unto him his
wife.

25 And knew her
not till she had

LUKE.
CHAP. IE

JOHN.

§ 8. The Birth of

Jesus.
AND it came to pass
in those days, that
there went out a decree
from Cssar Augustus,
that all the world
should be taxed.
D

Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. I.

MARK.

brought
forth her first - born

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

2 And this taxing
was first made when
Cyrenius was gover-
nor of Syria.

3 And all went to be
taxed, every one into
his own city.

4 And Joseph also
went up from Galilee,
out of the city of Na-
zareth, into Judea, un-
to the city of David,
which is called Beth-
lehem ; ^(because he
was of the house and
lineage of David ;)

5 To be taxed with
Mary his espoused wife
being great with child.

6 So it was, that
while they were there,
the days were accom-
plished that she should
be delivered.

7 And she brought
forth her first - born
son,f and wrapped him
in swaddling clothes,
and laid him in a man-
ger ; because there was
no room for them in the

- Place Bethlehem. 1 1 Time....Jesus is born Oct. I.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 13

MATTHEW.
CHAP I.

MARK.

§ 9 The Genealogy
Jes us.
THE book of the
generation of Jesus
Christ, the Son of Da-
vid, the Son of Abra-
ham.

2 ABRAHAM be-
gat Isaac ;

Isaac begat Jacob ;
Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren ;

3 And Judas begat
Phares, and Zara of
Thamar;

Phares begat Esrom :
Esrom begat Aram ;

4 And Aram begat
Aminadab ;

Aminadab begat

Naasson ;

Naasson begat Sal-
mon ;

5 Salmon begat
Booz of Rachab ;

LUKE.
CHAP. III.

JOHN.

of GOD, v. 38

1 of Adam,

2 of Seth,

3 of Enos,

4 of Cainan, v. 37

5 of Maleleel,

6 of Jared,

7 of Enoch,

8 of Mathusala,

9 of Lamech, v. 36

10 of Noe,

11 ofSem,

12 of Arphaxad,

13 of Cainan,

14 of Sala, v. 35

15 ofHeber,

16 of Phalec,

17 of Ragau,

1 8 of Saruch,

19 of Nachor, v. 34

20 of Thara

21 of ABRAHAM

22 of Isaac,

23 of Jacob,

24 of Juda, v.33

25 of Phares,

26 of Esrom,

27 of Aram,

28 of Aminadab, v. 32

29 of Naasson,

30 of Salmon,

31 of Booz,

1 4 Part 1 . The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. I.

Eooz begat Obed, of
Ruth ;

And Obed begat
Jesse ;

6 And Jesse begat
DAVID the king ;

David the king be-
gat Solomon of her
that had been the xvife
of Urias ;

7 Solomon begat
Roboam ;

Roboam begat Abia ;
Abia begat Asa ;
Asa begat Josaphat ;

8 Josaphat begat
J oram ;

Joram begat (Ocho-
zias ;

Ochozias begat Jo-
nan ;

Jonan begat Ama-
sias ;

Amasias begat) Ozi-
as;

9 Ozias begat Jo-
atharri ;

Joatham begat A-
chaz ;

Achaz begat Eze-
kias ;

10 Ezekias begat
Manasses ;

Manasses begat A-
mon -t

Amon begat Josias ;

11 Josias (begat
'-Joachim ;

Joachim) begat Je-
chonias and his bre-
thren, about the time
they were carried away
to Babylon ;

LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. III.

32 of Obed,

33 of Jesse,

34 of DAVID, v. 31

35 of Nathan,

36 of Mattatha,

37 ofMenan,

38 ofMelea,

39 of Eliakim, v. 03

40 of Jonan,

41 of Joseph,

42 of Juda,

43 of Simeon,

44 of Levi,

45 of Matthat,

46 of Jorim,

47 ofEliezer,

48 of Jose,

49 of Er,

v. 29

v. 28

50 ofElmodam,

51 of Cosam,

52 of Addi,

53 ofMelchi,

54 of Neri,

V.27

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 15

MATTHEW. MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. I.

CHAP. III.

12 And after they

were brought to Baby-

lon, Jechonias begat

Salathiel ;

55 of Salathiel,

Salathiel begat Zo-

robabel ;

56 of Zorobabel,

13 Zorobabel begat

57 of Rhesa,

Abiud ;

Abiud begat Elia-

58 of Joanna,

kim j

Eliakim begat Azor;

59 of Juda, v.

14 Azor begat Sa-

60 of Joseph,

doc :

Sadoc begat Achim ;

61 ofSimei,

Achim begat Eliud ;

62 of Mattathias,

15 Eliud begat Ele-

63 ofMaath,

azar ;

64 of Nagge, v.

65 ofEsli,

66 of Naum,

67 of Amos,

68 of Mattathias,

69 of Joseph, v.

70 of Janna,

Eleazer begat Mat-
than ;

71 ofMelchi,

72 ofLevi,

73 ofMatthat,

Matthan begat Ja-

74 of Heli, v.

cob ;

16 And Jacob be-

gat Joseph, the hus-

75 of Joseph,

band of Mary, of

whom was born

JESUS, who is called

76 JESUS.

Christ.

17 So all the gene-
rations from Abraham
to David are fourteen
generations ; and from
David until the carry-
ing away into Baby-
lon are fourteen gene-
rations ; and from the
carrying away into Ba-
bylon unto Christ are
fourteen generations.

16 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

§ 10. An Angel appears to
the Shepherds ; -who visit
Jesus.

8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
held, keeping watch over their
flock by night. #|

9 And lo, the angel of the
Lord came upon them, and the
glory of the Lord shone round
about them : and they were sore
afraid.

10 And the angel said unto
them, Fear not : for behold, I
bring you good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all peo-
ple.

11 For unto you is born this
day, in the city of David, a Sa-
viour, which is Christ the Lord.

12 And this shall be a sign
unto you ; Ye shall find the babe
wrapped in swaddling-clothes,
lying in a manger.

13 And suddenly there was
with the angel a multitude of
the heavenly host praising God,
and saying,

14 Glory to God in the high-
est, and on earth peace, good
will toward men.

15 And it came to pass, as
the angels were gone away from
them into heaven., the shepherds
said one to another, Let us now
go even unto Bethlehem, and see
this thing which is come to pass,
\yhich the Lord hath made known
unto us.

16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger."

17 And when they had seen
77, they made known abroad the

* Tirae.u.A. D. 1. J t Place....Near pethlehem.

Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 17

MATTHEW.

CHAP. I.

25 And he called
is name JESUS.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. II.

saying which was told
them concerning this
child.

18 And all they that
heard i?, wondered at
those things which were
told them by the shep-
herds.

19 But Mary kept
all these things, and
pondered them in her
heart.

20 And the shep-
herds returned, glori-
fying and praising God
for all the things that
they had heard and seen,
as it was told unto
them.

§ 11. The Circumcision
of Jesus.

21 And when eight
days were accomplish-
ed for the circumcising
of the child, his name
was called JESUS,
which v/as so named of
the angel before he
was conceived in the
womb.*f

§ 12. The Presenta-
tion of Jesus in the
Temple.

22 And when the days
of her purification, ac-
cording to the law of
Moses, were accom-
plished, they brought
him to Jerusalem, to
present him to the
Lord4U

JOHN.

• Time...Jesus is eight days old.
| Time...Jesus is forty days old.

Place....! Belhlehem.
Place.,..!] Jerusalem.

18 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP II.

23 (As it is written in the
law of the Lord, Every male that
openeth the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord.)

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac-
cording to that which is said in
the law of the Lord, A pair of
turtle doves, or two young pi-
geons.

25 And behold, there was a
man in Jerusalem, whose name
zvas Simeon ; and the same man
■was just and devout, waiting for
the consolation of Israel ; and the
Holy Ghost was upon him.

26 And it was revealed unto
him by the Holy Ghost, that he
should not see death, before he
had seen the Lord's Christ.

27 And he came by the spirit
into the temple : and when the
parents brought in the child Je-
sus, to do for him after the cus-
tom of the law,

28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy
servant depart in peace, accor-
ding to thy word :

30 For mine eyes have seen
thy salvation,

31 Which thou hast prepared
before the face of all people ;

32 A light to lighten the Gen-
tiles, and the glory of thy people
Israel.

33 And Joseph, and his mo-
ther marvelled at those things
which were spoken of him.

34 And Simeon blessed them
and said unto Mary his mother,
Behold, this Child is set for the
fall and rising again of many in
Israel ; and for a sign which shall
be spoken against j

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. i#

M .TTHEW.
CHAP. II,

$13. The Magi. Je-
hus's Flight into Egypt.
Herod's Cruelty. Je-
sus's return.

NOW when Jesus
was born in Bethlehem
of Judea, in the days of
Herod the king, behold,
there came wise men
from the east to Jerusa-
lem,*!

2 Saying, where
is he that is horn King
of the Jews ; for we
.fcaye seen his star in

MARK. LUKE. /Ol-yft.

CHAP, II.

35 (Yea, a sword shall
pierce through thy own
soul also) that the
thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed*

36 And there was one
Anna a prophetess, the
daughter of Phanuel, of
the tribe of Aser : she
was of a great age, and
had lived with an hus-
band seven years fron>
her virginity :

37 And she xvas a wi-
dow of about fourscore
and four years, which
departed not from the
temple, but served God
with fastings and pray=
ers night and day.

38 And she coining
in that instant, gave
thanks likewise unto the
Lord, and spake of him
to all them that looked,
for redemption in Jeru-
salem*

* Time....A; D. 1.

I f Place...-Jemsajefc,

20 Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus' s public ?,Iii,isti y.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

the east, and are come to wor-
ship him.

3 When Herod the king had
heard these things, he was troub-
led, and all Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered
all the chief priests and scribes
of the people together, he de-
manded of them where Christ
should be born ?

5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it
is written by tbe prophet,

6 And thou, Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least
among the princes of Juda: for
out of thee shall come a Gover-
nor that shall rule my people
Israel.

7 Then Herod, when he had
privily called the wise men, in-
quired of them diligently what
time the star appeared.

8 And he sent them to Beth-
lehem, and said, do and search
diligently for the young child :
and when ye have found him,
bring me word again, that I may
come and worship him also.

9 When they had heard the
king, they departed ; and lo, the
star, which they saw in the east,
went before them, till it came
and stood over where the young
child was.

10 When they saw the star,
they rejoiced with exceeding-
great joy.

1 1 * <!} And when they were
come' into the house, they saw
die young child with Mary his
mother, and fell down, and wor-
shipped him : and when they had
opened their treasures, they pre-,

* Place.... Bethlehem.

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. ir.

sent'ed unto him gifts; gold, and
frankincense, and myrrh.

12 And being warned of God in
a dream, that they should not re-
turn to Hei od, they departed into
their own country another way.

13 And when they were de-
parted, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise, and take
the young child, and his mo-
ther, and flee into Egypt, and
he thou there until I bring thee
word : for Herod will seek the
young child to destroy him.

14 When he arose, he took
the young child and his mother
by night, and departed into
Egypt *

15 And was there until the
death of Herod: that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken of the
Lord by the prophet, saying, Out
of Egypt have I called my son.

16 f H Then Herod, when he
saw that he was mocked of the
wise men, was exceeding wroth,
and sent forth, and slew all the
children that were in Bethle-
hem,!; and in all the coasts there-
of, from two years old and under,
according to the time which he
had diligently inquired of the
wise men.

17 Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy the
prophet, saying,

18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weep-
ing, and great mourning, Ra-
chel weeping for her children,
and would not be comforted,
because they are not.

* Place....Egypt. | f Time... A. D. 2.. | } Place.,.. Bethlehem

$$ Part 1 . The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Mini stry.

Matthew.
CHAP, II.

19 ^| But when He -
iod was dead, behold,
an angel of the Lord
appeareth' in a dream
to Joseph in Egypt,

20 Saying, Arise,
.ind take the young
Child and his mother,
and go into the land of
Israel i for they are
dead which sought the
young1 child's life.

21 And he arose,
and took the young
child, and his mo-
ther, and came into
the land of Israel.

22 But when he
f>eard that Archelaus
did reign in Judea, in
the room of his father
Herod, he was afraid
to go thither: Not-
withstanding, being
warned of God in a
dream,

he turned aside into
the parts of Galilee.

2S And he came
and dwelt in a city
called Nazareth :
that it mightbefulfilled
which was spoken by
the prophets, He shall
?5e called a Nazarene.

MARK.

LUKE.

GHAP, II.

JOHN-

39 And when they
had performpd all
things according to the
law of the Lord, they
returned into Galilee,

to thfir own city
Nazareth.*

* Ptece... Nazareth,

Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 2
.MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

§ 14. Jesus goes to the Pass-
over when he is twelve years
of age.

40 And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, filled with
wisdom ; and the giace of God
was upon him.

41 Now his parents went to
Jerusalem every year at the feast
ol the passpver.

42 And when he as twelve
years old,* they went up to Je-
rusalem,! after the custom ol the
feast.

43 And when they had ful-
filled the days, as they returned,
the child Jesus tarried behind in
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his
mother knew not of it.

44 But they supposing him to
have been in the company, went
a day's journey ; and they sought
him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance.

45 And when they found him
not, they turned back again to
Jerusalem, seeking him.

46 And it came to pass, that
after three days they found him
in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the doctors,both hearing
them, and asking them questions.

47 And all that heard him,
were astonished at his under-,
standing and answers.

48 And when they saw him,
they were amazed : and his mo-
ther said unto him, Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us ?
behold, thy father and I have
sought thee sorrowing.

49 And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me ;

* Time A. D. 12. | f P!ace.,..Jerusalem.

24 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry,
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP, IN. CHAP. I CHAP. II.

wist ye not that I
must be about my
Father's business ?

50 And they un-
derstood not the say-
ing which he spake
unto them.

51 And he went
down with them,
and came to Naza-
reth,! and was sub-
ject unto them : but
his mother kept all
these sayings in her
heart.

52 And Jesus in-
creased in wisdom
and stature, and in
favour with God and
man.

§ 15. Of John
the Baptist, and hi
Ministry.

C. I.

80 And the child
grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and
was in the deserts
till the day of his
shewing unto Israel,
The beginning of

the gospel of Jesus

Christ, the Son of

God j

C. III.

In those days,* Now in the fif-

teenth year of the
reign of Tiberius
Caesar, Pontius Pi-
late being governor

* Place.... Nazaretb. | f Time.-. A. D. 29.

Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 25

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. III. CHAP. I. CHAP. III.

of Judea, and He-
rod being tetrarch
of Galilee, and his
brother Philip te-
trarch of Iturea,and
of the region of
Trachonitis, and
Lysanias the te-
trarch of Abilene,

2 Annas and Ca~
iaphas being the
high priests, the
word of God came

came John the 4 John unto John, the

Baptist, preaching did baptise in the son of Zacharias,
in the wilderness of wilderness in the wilderness.*

Judea,

3 And he came
into all the country
about Jordan,f

2 And saying, and preach the bap- preaching the bap-
repent ye, tism of repentance, tism of repentance,

for the remission of for the remission

sins. of sins ;

for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand.

3 For this is he

that was spoken of 2 As it is written 4 As it is written
by the prophet Esa- in the prophets ; in the book of the
ias, saying, words of Esaias the

prophet, saying.
Behold, I send
my messenger be-
fore thy face, which
shall prepare" thy
way before thee.
The voice of one 3 The voice of The voice of one
crying in the wil- one crying in the crying in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye wilderness, Pre- derness, Prepare ye
the way of the pare ye the way of the way of the
Lord, make his the Lord, make his Lord, make his
paths straight. paths straight. paths straight.

5 Every valley
lhall be filled, and
every mountain and
* PI ace...,The desert of Jmlea. | f Place.... The regions rear J >i Jan.

26 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus' s public Ministry.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. III.

MARK.

CHAP. L

LUKE.

CHAP III.

joh:

hill shall be brought
low : and the crook-
ed shall be made
straight, and the
rough ways shall be
made smooth ;

6 And all flesh
shall see the salva-
tion of God.

4 And this same
John had his rai-
ment ofcamel'shair-,
and aleatherngirdle
about his loins : and
his meat waslocusts
and wild honey.

5 Then went out
to him Jerusalem,
and all Judea, and
all the region round
about Jordan,

6 And were bap-
tised of him in Jor-
dan, confessing
their sins. .

7 *f| But when he
saw many of the
Pharisees and Sad-
ducees come to his
baptism, he said
unto them,

O generation of
vipers, who hath
warned you to flee
from the wrath to
come.

8 Bring forth
therefore fruits
meetforrepentance;

9 And think not
to say within your-
selves, We have A-
braham to our far
ther : for I say unto
you, that God is
able of these stones .

G And John was
clothed with ea-
rners hair, and with
a girdle of a skin a-
bout his loins, and

he did eat locusts
and wild honey ;

5 And there went
out unto him all the
land of Judea, and
they of Jerusalem,

and were all bap-
tised of him in the
river of Jordan,
confessingtheirsins.

7 Then said he to
the multitude that
came forth to be
baptised of him,

O generation of
vipers, who hath
warned you to flee
from the wrath to
come.

8 Bring forth
therefore fruits wor-
thy of repentance,

and begin not
to say within your-
selves, We have A-
braham to our fa-
ther; for I say unto
you, that' God is
kible of these stones

Part I. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry. 27

MATTHEW.

CHAP. III.

to raise up children
unto Abraham.

10 And now also
the axe is laid unto the
root of the trees; there-
fore every tree which
bringeth not forthgood
fruit, is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. III.

to raise up children
unto Abraham.

9 And now also
the axe is laid unto the
root of the trees; every
tree therefore that
bringeth not forthgood
fruit, is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.

10 And the people
asked him, saying,
What shall wedo then?

1 1 He answereth
and saith unto them,
Hethat hath two coats,
let him impart to him
that hath none ; and he
that hath meatdet him
do likewise.

12 Then came also
publicans to be bap-
tised, and said unto
him, Master, what
shall we do ?

13 And he said un-
to them, Exact no
more than that which,
is appointed you.

14 And the soldiers *
likewise demanded of
him saying, And what
shall we do ? And he
said unto them, Do
violence to no man,
neither accuse any
falsely ; and be content
with your wages.

15 And as the peo-
ple were in expecta-
tion, and all men mus-
ed in their hearts of
John, whether he were
the Christ, or not :

28 Part 1. The Evangelical History before Jesus's public Ministry.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. III.

11 I indeed
baptise you with
water unto repent-
ance ; but he that
cometh alter me is
mightier than I,

whose shoes I am
not worthy to bear :

he shall baptise

you with the Holy

Ghost,

and with fire ;

1 2 Whose fan
is in his hand, and
he will throughly
purge his floor, and
gather his wheat
into the garner ;
but he will burn
up the chaff with
unquenchable fire.

MARK.
CHAP I.

LUKE.

CHAP. III.

JOHN.

7 And preached, 16 John answer-
saying, ed, saying unto

8 I indeed have them all, I indeed
baptised you with baptise you with
water : water ;

there cometh one
mightier than I
after me, the latchet
of whose shoes I am
not worthy to stoop
down and unloose ;
he shall baptise
you with the Holy
Ghost.

but one
mightier than I
cometh, the latchet
of whose shoeslam
not worthy to

unloose :
he shall baptise
you with the Holy
Ghost,
and with fire.

1 7 Whose fan
is in his hand, and
he will throughly
purge his floor,and.
will gather the
wheat into his gar-
ner ; but the chaff
he will burn with
fire unquenchable.

THE END OF PART I.

PART II.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF ABOUT SIX MONTHS, FROM JESUS'S BAP-
TISM UNTIL THE BEGINNING OF THE ENSUING PASSOVER.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. III.

§ 16. The Bap-
tisi?i of Jesus.

13 5| Then
cometh Jesus
from
Galilee*

to Jordan unto
John, to be bap-
tised of him.

14 But John for-
bad him, saying,
I have need to be
baptised of thee, &
comestthouto me ?

15 And Jesus
answering, said un-
to him, suffer it to
be so now : for thus
it becometh us to
fulfil all righteous-
ness. Then he suf-
fered him.

16 And Jesus
when he was bap-
tised, went up
straightway
out of the water :
and

lo,the heavens were
opened unto him,
and he saw the
Spirit of God

MARK.

CHAP. I.

9 And

it came to pass
in those days,
that Jesus came
from Nazareth of
Galilee,

LUKE.
CHAP. III.

JOHN.

21 Now when
all the people were
baptised,
it came to pass

that Jesus

and was baptised also being baptised
of John in Jordan.!
10 And straight-
way,

coming up,

out of the water

he saw the heavens
opened,

and the
Spirit like a dove

and praying,
th.j heaven
opened.

22
Holy

And

Ghost

the
de-

Time....A. D. 30, The first of his ministry. | f Place...Jordan.

30 Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. III. CHAP. I. CHAP. III.

descending like a descending scended in a bo-

dove, and light- dily shape, like a

ing upon him. upon him. dove upon him,

17 and lo, 11 And there and
a voice from camea voicefrom avoicecamefrom
heaven, saying, heaven, saying, heavenwhichsaid
This is my be- Thou art my be- Thou art my be-
loved Son, in loved Son, in loved Son, in
whom I am well whom I am well thee I am well
pleased. pleased. pleased.

23 And Jesus
himself began to
be about thirty
years of age, be-
ing (as was sup-
posed) the son of
Joseph; pa. 15.*
§ 17. The CHAP. IV.

Temptation of And Jesus beinS

Jesus. ful1 of the Holy

Ghost, returned
CHAP IV. from Jordan,

Then was Je- 12Andimme-
sus led up of the diately the spirit and was led by
spirit into driveth him into the spirit into

the wilderness, the wilderness, the wilderness,!
13 And he was
there in the wil-
derness 2 Being

forty forty

to be tempted of days tempted of days tempted of

the devil. Satan :

the devil.

and

was

with

the wi

Id beasts ;

2 And when

And in those

he hud fasted

days he did eat

forty days and

nothing :

forty nights,

and when they
were ended,

he was afterward

he afterward

an hungered.

hungered.

3 And when

t 3 Arid

the tempter came

the devil

to him, he said,

said unto him,

Tims.... A. D. 30. | f Place. ...The Desert.

Part 8. From Jesus's Baptism till the ensuing Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK,

CHAP. IV.

If thou be the Son of
God, command that
these stones be made
bread.

4 But he answered
and said,

It is written,
Man shall not live by-
bread alone, but by
every word that pro-
ceeded out of the
mouth of God.

5 Then the devil
taketh him up into the
holy city, and setteth
him on a pinnacle of
the temple ;

6 And saith unto
him, If thou be the
Son of God, cast thy-
self down :

for it is written, He
shall give his angels
chargeconcerning thee

And in their
hands they shaU bear
thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.

7 Jesus said unto
him, It is written a-
gain, Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy
God.

8 Again the devil
taketh him up into an
exceeding high moun-
tain, and sheweth him
all the kingdoms of
the world,
and the glory of them ;

9 And saith unto
him, All these things

* Place....Jerusalem. The Temple.

LUKE.

CHAP. IV.
If thou be the Son of
God, command this
stone that it be made
bread.

4 And Jesus answer-
ed him, saying,

it is written, That
man shall not live by
bread alone, but by
every word

of God.
9 And he brought him

to Jerusalem,* and set
him on a pinnacle of
the temple ;

and said unto
him, If thou be the
Son of God, cast thy-
self down from hence:

10 For it is written,
He shall give his an-
gels charge over thee :
to keep thee.

11 And in their
hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.

12 And Jesus an-
swering,said untohim,
It is said, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord
thy God.

5 And the devil
taking him up into an
high mountain,fshew-

ed unto him
all the kingdoms of
the world,

in a moment.

6 And the devi,
said unto him, All thi

JOHN.

| f An exceeding high Mountain

Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months*

MATTHEW.
CHAP. IV.

MARK.

CHAP. I.

will I give
thee,

If thou wilt fall
down and wor-
ship me.

10 Then saith
Jesus

unto him,
Get thee hence,
Satan : for it is
written, Thou
shalt worship the
Lord thy God,
and himonlyshalt
thou serve.

11 Then the
devil leaveth him

LUKE.

CHAP. IV.

power will I give
thee,andtheglory
of them : for that
is delivered unto
me, and to whom-
soever I will I
give it.

7lf thou there-
fore wilt worship
me,

all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus an-
swered and said,
unto him,
Get thee behind
me, Satan : for it
is written, Thou
shalt worship the
Lord thy God,
and himonlyshalt
thou serve.

13 And when
the devil
had ended all the
temptation, he
departed from
him for a season.

JOHN.
CHAP. I.

and behold, an- and the angels
gelscame andmi- ministered unto
nistereduntohim. him.

§ 18. The
Testimony of
John the Bap-
tist to Jesus ;
and its Ef-
fects.

19^1 And this
is the record
of John, when
the Jews sent
priests andLe-
vites from Je-
rusalem,to ask
him, Who art
thou ?*

Place Bethabara.

Part 2. From Jesus's Baptism till the ensuing Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CriAJr. I

20 And he confessed, and de-
nied not; but confessed, I am
not the Christ.

21 And they asked him, What
then? Art thou Elias? and he
saith, I am not. Art thou that
prophet? and he answered, No.

22 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? that we may
give an answer to them that sent
us : what sayest thou of thyself?

23 He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness,
Make straight the way of the
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.

24 And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees.

25 And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why baptisest
thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that
prophet ?

26 John answered them, say-
ing, I baptise with water: but
there standeth one among you,
whom ye know not ;

27 He it is, who coming after
me, is preferred before me,
whose shoes latchet I am not
worthy to unloose.

28 These things were done in
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was baptising.

29 <H The next day John seeth
Jesus coming unto him, and
saith, Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the
world.

30 This is he of whom I said,
After me cometh a man which is
preferred before me : for he was
before me.

31 And I knew him not: but
that he should be made manifest
to Israel, therefore am I come
baptising with water.

34 Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

32 And John bare record,
saying, I saw the Spirit descend-
ing from heaven like a dove, and
it abode upon him.

33 And I knew him not : but
he that sent me to baptise with
water, the same said unto me,
Upon whom thou shalt see the
Spirit descending, and remaining
on him, the same is he which
baptiseth with the Holy Ghost.

34 And I saw, and bare re-
cord, that this is the Son of God.

35 Again the next day after
John stood, and two of his dis-
ciples ;

36 And looking upon Jesus,
as he walked, he saith, Behold,
the Lamb of God !

37 And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed
Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned, and
saw them following, and saith
unto them, What seek ye? they
said unto him, Rabbi (which is
to say, being interpreted, Mas-
ter) where dwellest thou ?

39 He saith unto them, Come
and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with
him that day : for it was about
the tenth hour.

40 One of the two whichheard
John speak, and followed him,
was Andrew, Simon Peter's
brother.

41 He first findeth his own
brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Messi-
as, which is, being interpreted,
the Christ.

42 And he brought him to Je-
sus. And when Jesus beheld
him, he said, Thou art Simon the
Son of Jona: thou shalt be

Part 2. From Jesus^s Baptism till the ensuing Passover. S3

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. I.

called Cephas, which is by in-
terpretation, A stone.

43 51 The day following, Je-
sus would go forth into Galilee,
and findeth Philip, and saith un-
to him, Follow me.

44 Now Philip was of Beth-
saida, the city of Andrew and
Peter.

45 Philip findeth Nathanael,
and saith unto him, We have
found him, of whom Moses in.
the law, and the prophets, did
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the
son of Joseph.

46 And Nathanael said unto
him, Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth ? Philip
saith unto him, Come, and see.

4-7 Jesus saw Nathanael com-
ing to him, and saith of him,
Behold an Israelite indeed, in
whom is no guile !

48 Nathanael saith unto hinl,
Whence knowest thou me ? Je-
sus answered and said unto him,
Before that Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig*

, tree, I saw thee.

49 Nathanael answered and
saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art
the Son of God ; thou art the

, . king of Israel.

50 Jesus answered and said
unto him, Because I said unto
thee, I saw thee under the fig-
tree, believest thou ? thou shalt
see greater things than these.

51 And he saith unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Hereafter ye shall see heaven
open, and the angels of God as-
cending and descending upon the

■ Son of man.
G

3.6 Part 2. The Transactions of about Six Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.
§ 19.

Carta.

AND the third day-there was
a marriage in Cana* of Galilee ;
and the mother of Jesus was
there :

2 And both Jesus was called,
and his disciples,to the marriage.

3 And when they wanted wine,
the mother of Jesus saith unto
him, They have no wine.

3 Jesus saith unto her,Woman,
what have I to do with thee ?
mine hour is not yet come.

5 His mother saith unto the
servants,Whatsoever he saith un-
to you, do it.

6 And there were set there sis
water-pots of stone, after the
manner of the purifying of the
Jews, containing two or three
firkins apiece.

7 Jesus said unto them, Fill
the water-pots with water. And
ihey filled them up to the brim.

8 And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto
the governor of the feast. And
they bare it.

9 When the ruler of the feast
had tasted the water that was
made wine, and knew not whence
it was : but the servants which
drew the water knew ; the go-
vernor of the feast called the
bridegroom,

10 And saith unto him, Every
man at the beginning doth set
forth good wine ; and when men
have well drunk, then that which
is worse : but thou hast kept the
good wine until now.

11 This beginning of miracles
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and

• Place....Cana.

Part 2. From Jesus's Baptism till the ensiling Passover. 37

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. II.

manifested forth his glory ; and
his disciples believed on him.

12 ^j After this he went clown
to Capernaum,* he, and his mo-
ther, and his brethren, and his
disciples : and they continued
there nojt many days.

THE END OF PART II.

* PlaccXapemaum,

PART III.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS FROM THE BEGIN*
NING OF THE FIRST PASSOVER.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. II.

§ 20. jfesus goes to 'Jerusa-
lem at the Passover, and casts
the Traders out of the Temple*

13 ^[ And the Jews' passover*
was at hand, and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem,!

14 And found in the temple
those that sold oxen and sheep,
and doves, and the changers of
money sitting :

1 5 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords ; he drove
them ail out of the temple, and
the sheep, and the oxen ; and
poured out the changers' money,
and overthrew the tables ;

16 And said unto them that
sold doves, Take these things
hence ; make not my father's
house an house of merchandise.

17 And his disciples remem-
bered that it was written, The
zeal of thine house hath eaten
me up.

\ Time....The first Passoter, and A. D. 30. the first of his Ministry.
\ Place....Jerusaleni.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. II.

18 51 Then answered the Jews
and said unto him, What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing that
thou doest these things ?

19 Jesus answered and said un-
to them, Destroy this temple,
and in three days I will raise it up.

20 Then said the Jews, Forty
and six years was this temple in
building, and wilt thou rear it up
in three days ?

21 But he spake of the temple
of his body.

22 When therefore he was ri-
sen from the dead, his disciples
remembered that he had said this
unto them ; and they believed
the scripture, and the word
which Jesus had said.

23 ^| Now when he was in Je-
rusalem at the passover, in the
ieast day, many believed in his
name, when they saw the mira-
cles which he did.

4 But Jesus did not commit
himself unto them, because he
knew all men,

25 And needed not that any
should testify of man ; for he
knew what was in man.

§ 21. Jesus's Discowse ivith
Nicode?nus.

C. III.
THERE was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a
ruler of the Jews :

2 The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God : for no man can
do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto

40 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKe.. JOHN

CHAP. III.

thee, Except a man be born again,
be cannot see the kingdom of
God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when
be is old ? can he enter the second
lime into his mother's womb,
and be born ?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, ve-
rily, I say unto thee, Except a
man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the
flesh is flesh : and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto
thee, Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not tell
whence it cometh, and whither
it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and
said unto him. How can these
things be ?

10 Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou a master of
Israel, and knowest not these
things ?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have
seen ; and ye receive not our
witness.

12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavenly things ?

13 And no man hath ascended
up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, even the Son
of man which is in heaven.

14 fl And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 41

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. HI.

even so must the Son of man be
-lifted up :

15 That whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but have
eternal life.

16 ^j For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only be-
gotten Son, that whosoever be-
lieveth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son
into the world to condemn the
world; but that the world through
him might be saved.

18 ^ He that believeth on him
is not condemned : but he that
believeth not is condemned al-
ready, because he hath not be-
lieved in the name of the only
•begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the condemna-
tion, that light is come into the
world, and men loved darkness
rather than light, because their
•deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth
evil hateth the licrht, neither
cometh to the light, lest his deeds
should be reproved-

21 But he that doeth truth,
cometh to the light,that his deeds
may be made manifest, that they
are wrought in God.

v5 22. Jesus tarries and bap-.
Uses in Judea. John the Bap-
tist asserts the superior dignity
of Jesus.

22 5| After these things canre
Jesus and his disciples into the
land of Judea ;* and there he tar-
ried with them, and baptised.

23 5| And John also was bap-
tising in jEnon near to Salim,

• Place....Judca..

42 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP III.

because there was much water
there : and they came, and were
baptised.

24 For John was not yet cast
into prison.

25 51 Then there arose a ques-
tion between some of John's dis-
ciples and the Jews about puri-
fying.

26 And they came unto John,
and said unto him, Rabbi, he
that was with thee beyond Jor-
dan, to whom thou barest wit-
ness, behold the same baptiseth,
and all men come to him.

27 John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except
it be given him from heaven.

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit-
ness, that I said, I am not the
Christ, but that I am sent before
him.

29 He that hath the bride is
the bridegroom : but the friend
of the bridegroom, which stand-
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth
greatly because of the bride-
groom's voice: this my joy there-
fore is fulfilled.

30 He must increase, but I
must decrease.

31 He that cometh from above
is above all : he that is of the
earth is earthly, and speaketh of
the earth : he that cometh from
heaven is above all.

32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth : and no
man receiveth his testimony.

33 He that hath received his
testimony, hath set to his seal
that God is true ;

34 For he whom ' God hath
sent speaketh the words of God :
for God giveth not the Spirit by
measure unto him.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. IV. CHAP. I. CHAP. III.

§23. Jesus
retires into Ga-
lilee after the
Baptist* simpri*
sonment. Pass-
ingthroughSa-
mariajie makes
Disciples,

JOHN.

CHAP. III.

35 The father
loveth his Son,
and hath given
all things into his
hand.

36 He that be-
lievethontheSon
hath everlasting
life : and he that
believeth not the
Son shall not see
life ; but the
wrath of God a-
bideth on him.

12 ^f Now
whenjesushad
heardthatjohn
was cast into
prison,

he departed
into Galilee.

18 And many
other things in
his exhortation
preached he un-
to the people.

C. IV.

WHEN there-
fore the Lord
knew how the
Pharisees had
heard that Jesus
made and bap-
tised more dis-
ciples than John,
2 (Though Je-
sus himself bap-
tised not, but his
disciples.)
14 Now

after that John
was put in pri-
son. C. IV.

14^ And Jesus 3 He left Judea,

returned in the & departed again

po werof thespirit
Jesus came in- into into

to Galilee, Galilee : Galilee.*

Place Galilee,

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIV.

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

CHAP. III.

JOHN.

3^J For Herod 17 For Herod 19 But Herod
himself had sent the teti arch
forth 20 Added yet

had laid hold on andlaid holdupon this above all,that

John, and bound John, and bound he shut up John

him, and put him

in a prison, for him in prison for in prison,*

being reproved
Herodias' sake, by him for Hero-
his brother dias his brother

Philip's wife ; Philip's wife,
for he had mar-
ried her.

1 8 For John had
said unto Herod,
it is not lawful for
thee to have thy
brother's wife.

Herodias'
his brother
lip's wife.

sake,
Phi-

4 For John
said unto him, It
is not lawful for
thee to have
her.

and for all the
evilswhichHerod
had done.

19 Therefore
Herodias had a
quarrel against
him, and would
have killed him ;
but she could not.

20 For Ht.rod
feared John,
knowing that he
was a just man,
and an holy, and
observed him; &
when he heard
him he did many
things, and heard
him gladly.

5 And when he
would have put
him to death, he
feared the multi-
tude,becausethey
counted him as a
prophet.

• Place....The Castle of Machxms in Perea. Joseph. Antiq. 18.
Haverc. Herodium : Lightfoot. Tiberias : Lamy, Macknigbt.

5. 2. eel

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

4 And he must needs go
through Samaria.

5 Then cometh he to a city
of Samaria,* which is called Si-
char,! near to the parcel of
ground that Jacob gave to his
Son Joseph.

6 Now Jacob's well was there,
Jesus therefore being wearied
with his journey, sat thus on the
well : and it was about the sixth
hour.

7 There cometh a woman of
Samaria to draw water. Jesus
saith unto her, Give me to drink.

8 For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat.

9 Then saith the woman of
Samaria unto him, How is it
that thou being a Jew, askest
drink of me which am a woman
of Samaria? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans.

10 Jesus answered and said
unto her, If thou k newest the
gift of God, and who it is that
saith to thee, Give me to drink ;
thou wouldesthave asked of him,
and he would have given thee
living water,

1»H The woman saith unto
him, Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep ?
from whence then hast thou that
living water ?

12 Art thou greater than our
father Jacob, which gave us the
well, and drank thereof himself,
and his children, and his cattlef

13 Jesus answered and said
unto her, Whosoever drinketh
of this water shall thirst again :

14 But whosoever drinketh
of the water that I shall give
him, shall never thirst: but the

Place....Samaria. | f Sichar.

46 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

water that I shall give him shall
be in him a well of water spring-
ing up into everlasting life.

15 The woman saith unto
him, Sir, give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come
hither to draw.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go
call thy husband, and come hi-
ther.

17 The woman answered and
said, I have no husband. Jesus
said unto her, Thou hast well
said, I have no husband :

18 For thou hast had five
husbands, and he whom thou
now hast is not thy husband : in
that saidst thou truly.

19 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, I perceive that thou art a
prophet.

20 Our fathers worshipped
in this mountain : and ye say,
That in Jerusalem is the place
where men ought to worship.

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo-
man, believe me, the hour com-
eth, when ye shall neither in this
mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem
worship the Father.

22 Ye worship, ye know not
what : we know what we wor-
ship: for salvation is of the Jews.

23 But the hour cometh, and
now is, when the true worship-
pers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth : for the Fa-
ther seeketh such to worship him.

24 God is a Spirit : and they
that worship him must worship
him in spirit and in truth.

25 The woman saith unto
him, I know that Messias com-
eth, which is called Christ, when
he is come, he will tell us all
things.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 47

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he. '

27 51 And upon this came his
disciples, and marvelled that he
talked with the woman : yet no
man said,Whatseekest thou ?;or,
Why talkest thou with her ?

28 The woman then left her
water-pot, and went her way into
the city, and saith to the men,

29 Come, see a man, which
told me all things that ever I
did : is not this the Christ ?

30 Then they went out of the
city,* and came unto him.

31 fl In the mean while his
disciples prayed him, saying,
Master, eat.

32 But he said unto them, I
have meat to eat that ye know
not of.

33 Therefore said the disci-
ples one to another, Hath any
man brought him aught to eat ?

34 Jesus said unto them, My
meat is to do the will of him
that sent me, and to finish his
work.

25 Say not ye, There are yet
four months,! and then cometh
harvest ? behold, I say unto you,
Lift up your eyes, and look on
the fields ; for they are white al-
ready to harvest.

36 And he that reapeth re-
ceiveth wages, and gathereth
fruit unto life eternal : that both
he thatsoweth, and he that reap-
eth, may rejoice together.

37 And herein is thatsaying
true, one soweth, and another
reapeth.

38 I sent you to reap that
whereon ye bestowed no labour :

* Placc.Sichar. | f Time,...About eight months after the first Passover.

48 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

other men laboureth, and ye are
entered into their labours.

39 ^ And many of the Sama-
ritans of that city believed on
him, for the saying of the wo-
man, which testified, He told
me all that ever I did.

40 So when the Samaritans
were come unto him, they be-
sought him that he would tarry
with them ; and he abode there
two days.

41 And many more believed
because of his own word.

42 And said unto the woman,
Now we believe, not because of
thy saying : for we have heard
him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the Sa-
viour of the world.

§ 24 In Galilee Jesus exer-
cises his public Ministry: In
Cana he heals the so?i of King-
Herod's officer, xvho lay sick at
Capernaum.

43 ^j Now after two days he
departed thence, and went into
Galilee.*

♦ Place....Galil{e.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 49

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV. CHAP. I. CHAP. IV. CHAP. IV.

17 % From
that time Jesus

begantopreach preaching the
gospel of the
kingdom of God,
and to say, 15 And say-
Repent: forthe ing, The time is
fulfilled, and the
kingdom of kingdom of God
heaven is at is at hand : re-
hand, pent ye, and
believe the gos-
pel.

and there
wentoutafame
of him through
all the region

round about. . „ T

44 For Jesus

himself testified,
that a prophet
hath no honour
in his own coun-
try.

45 Then when
he was come in-
to Galilee, the
Galileans receiv-
ed him, having
seenall the things
that he did at
Jerusalem at the
feast : for they
also went unto
the feast.

46 So Jesus
came again into
Cana*of Galilee,
where he made
the water wine.
And there was
a certain noble-
man, whose son
was sick at Ca-
pernaum,

* Place....C&na.

50 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

47 When he heard that Jesus
was come out of Judea into Ga-
lilee, he went unto him, and be-
sought him that he would come
down, and heal his son : for he
was at the point of death.

48 Then said Jesus unto him,
Except ye see signs and wonders,
ye will not believe.

49 The nobleman saith unto
him, Sir, come down ere my
child die.

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go
thy way ; thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word that
Jesus had spoken unto him, and
he went his way.

51 And as he was now going
down, his servants met him, and
told him, saying, Thy son liveth.

52 Then inquired he of them
the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto
him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.

53 So the father knew that it
■waszX. the same hour in the which
Jesus said unto him, thy son liv-
eth : and himself believed, and
his whole house.

54 This is again the second
miracle that Jesus did when he
was come out of Judea into Ga-
lilee.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover. 5 1

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN-

CHAP. IV.

§ 25. jfesus goes to Nazareth,
xvhere he preserves /us life by
miracle ; and then fixes his dwell-
ing at Capernaum.
• 15 And he taught in their sy-

nagogues, being glorified of all.

16 *f| And he came to Naza-
reth,* where he had been brought
up : and as his custom was, he
went into the synagogue on the
sabbath-day, and stood up for to
read.

17 And there was delivered
unto him the book of the prophet
Esaias. And when he had open-
ed the book he found the place
where it was written,

18 The spirit of the Lord is
upon me, because he hath anoint-
ed me to preach the gospel to
the poor : he hath sent me to
heal the broken-hearted, to
preach deliverance to the cap-
tives, and recovering of sight to
the blind, to set at liberty them
that are bruised.

19 To preach the acceptable
year of the Lord.

20 And he closed the book,
and he gave it again to the mi-
nister, and sat down. And the
eyes of all them that were in the
synagogue were fastened on him.

21 And he began to say unto
them, This day is this scripture
fulfilled in your ears.

22 And all bare him witness,
and wondered at the gracious
words which proceeded out of
his mouth. And they said, Is
not this Joseph's son ?

23 And he said unto them, Ye
will surely say unto me this pro-
verb, Physician, heal thyself:
whatsoever we have heard done

* Place.... Nazareth.
G

52 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW- MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. III.

in Capernaum, do also here in
thy country.

24 And he said, Verily I say
unto you, No prophet is accept-
ed in his own country.

25 But I tell you of a truth*
many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elias, when the hea-
ven was shut up three years and
six months, when great famine
Was throughout all the land ;

26 But unto none of them was
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a
city of Sidon, unto a woman that
was a widow.

27 And many lepers were in
Israel iit the time of Eliseus the
prophet ; and none of them was
cleansed, saving, Naaman the
Syrian.

28 And all they in the syna-
gogue, when they heard these
things were filled with wrath.

29 And rose up, and thrust
him out of the city, and led him
Unto the brow of the hill (where-
on their city was built) that they
might cast him down headlong.

30 But' he passing through the
midst of them, went his way;

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IV.

13 And leaving
Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Ca-
pernaum, which is
upon the sea-coast,
in the borders of
Zabulon and
Nephthalim :

14 That it might
be fulfilled which
was spoken by E-
saias the prophet,
saying,

15 The land of
Zabulon, and the
land of Nephtha-
lim, by the way of
the sea, beyond
Jordan, Galilee of
the Gentiles ;

16 The people
which sat in dark-
ness, saw great
light ; and to them
which sat in the
region and shadow
of death, light is
sprung up.

MARK.
CHAP. I.

LUKE.

CHAP. IV.

31 And came
down to Caper-
naumf a city
Galilee,

JOHN.

18 % And Jesus,
walking by the sea
of Galilee,*

% 26. The call
of Simon and An-
drexv, and like-
7vise of James and
John ; with the
miracle which pre-
ceded it.

C. V.
AND it came
to pass that, as the
people pressed up-
on him to hear the
word of God,
16 Now as he he

walked by the stood by the lake
sea of Galilee, of Gennesaret,

* The Sea of Galilee. | f Place. ...Capernaum.

54 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE JOHN.

CHAP. IV. CHAP. I CHAP V.

saw he saw 2 And saw two

ships standing by
the lake : but the
fishermen were
gone out of them,
and were washing
their nets,
two brethren,

Simon called Pe- Simon,

ter, and Andrew and Andrew his

his brother, brother,

3 And he en-
tered into one of
the ships, which
was Simon's, and
prayed him that
he would thrust

* out a little from

the land. And he
sat down, and
taught the people
out of the ship.

4 Now, when
he had left speak-
ing, he said unto
Simon, Launch
out into the deep,
and let down your
nets for a draught.

5 And Simon
answering, said
unto him, Master,
we have toiled all
the night, and have
taken nothing : ne-
vertheless, at thy
word, I will let
down the net.

casting a net in- casting a net in-
to the sea : for to the sea : for
they were fishers, theywere fishers.

* 6 And when

they had this done,
they inclosed a
great multitude of
fishes : and their
net brake.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

5ft

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IV.

MARK.

CHAP. I.

19 And he saith
unto them,

Follow
me, and I will
make you fishers

of men.

20 And they
straightway left

their nets, and
followed him.

21 And going
on from thence he
saw other two bre-
thren, James the
son of Zebedee,

17 And Jesus
said unto them,

Come ye after
me, and I will
make you to be-
come fishers
of men.

18 And straight-
way they forsook
their nets, and fol-
lowed him.

19 And when
he had gone a lit-
tle farther thence,
he saw James the
son of Zebedee,

LUKE.

CHAP. V.

7 And they beck-
oned unto their
partners which
were in the other
ship that they
should come and
help them. And
they came and fill-
ed both the ships,
so that they began
to sink.

8 When Simon
Peter saw zf, he
fell down at Jesus'
knees, saying, De-
part from me ; for
I am a sinful man,
O Lord.

9 For he was
astonished, and all
that were with
him at the draught
of the fishes which
they had taken :

10 And so was
also James and
John, the sons of
Zebedee, which
were partners with
Simon.

And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear
not,

JOHN.

from henceforth
thou shalt catch,
men.

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IV.

CHAP. I.

CHAP. V.

and John his bro-

ther, in a ship with

ther,who also were

Zebedte their fa-

in the ship

ther mending their

mending their

nets:

nets.
20 And straight-

and hecalled them.

way he called

22 And theyimme-

them : and they

1 1 And when
they had brought
their ships to land;

diately left the ship

left their father

and their father,

Zebedee in the

ship with the hired

servants,

they forsook all

and followed him.

and wentafterhim.

§ 27. Jesus in
the Synagogue at
Capernaum heals

and followed him.

a Demoniac.

C. IV.

21 And they

went intoCaperna-

um;* and straight-

31 And on the

way on the sab-

sabbath-days he

bath-day, he en-

tered into the sy-

taught them.

nagogue,& taught.

32 And they

22 And they

were astonished at

his doctrine : for

his word was

he taught them as

one that had

with power.

authority, and not
as the scribes.

23 And there

33^ And

was in their syna-

in the synagogue

gogue a man

there was a man

with an

which had a

unclean spirit ; and

spirit of an unclean
devil, and

he cried out,

he cried out
with a loud voice,

* Place....Capernaiun-

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

5 7

MATTHEW.

CHAP. I.

24 Saying, Let
us alone ; what
have we to do with
thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? Art
thou come to de-
stroy us ? I know
thee who thou art,
the Holy One of
God.

25 And Jesus
rebuked him, say-
ing, Hold thy
peace, and come
out of him.

26 And when the
unclean spirit had

torn him, & cried
with a loud voice,
he came outof him.

27 And they
were all amazed,
insomuch that they
questioned among
themselves, say-
ing, What thing is
this ? what new
doctrine is this?
for with authority

commandeth he
even
the unclean spirits,
and they do obey
him.

28 And immedi-
ately his fame

spread abroad
through all the re-
gion' round about
Galilee.

LUKE.

CHAP. IV.

34 Saying, Let
lis alone ; what
have we to do with
thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth? Art
thou come to de-
stroy us ? I know
thee who thou art;
the Holy One of
God.

35 And Jesus
rebuked him, say-
ing, Hold thy
peace, and come
out of him.
And when the

devil had

thrown him in the

midst,

he came out of him
and hurt him not.

36 And they
were all amazed,

and spake among
themstlvesjsaying

what

a word is this ?

for with authority

and power

he commandeth

the unclean spirits,
and they come
out.

37 And the
fame of him went
outinto every place
of the country
round about.

JOHN.

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

§ 28. Peters
Wife's Mother,
and many others
are healed. Je-
sus, attended by
S07ne of his Dis-
ciples, teaches and
ivorks Miracles
throughout Ga-
lilee.

14 U And
when Jesus was
come

into Peter's house,

he saw his
wife's mother laid
and sick of a fever.

MARK.

CHAP. I.

LUKE.

CHAP. IV.

JOHN.

15 And he
touched her hand,

and the
fever left her : and
she arose,
and ministered un-
to them.

16 ^ When the
even was come,

they brought unto
him many

that were possess-
ed with devils.

29 And forth-
with, when they
were come out
of the synagogue,
they entered into
the house of
Simon and An-
drew, with James
and John.

30 But Simon's
wife's mother lay
sick of a fever ;
and anon they tell
him of her.

31 And he came
and took her by
the hand, and
lifted her up ; and
immediately the
fever left her, and

she ministered un-
to them.

32 And at
even, when the

sun did set,
they brought unto
him all that were
diseased,and them
that were possess-
ed with devils.

38 And he

arose out
of the synagogue,
and entered into
Simon's house.

AndSimon'swife's
mother was taken
with a great fever;
and they besought
him for her.

39 And hestood
over her, and re-
buked the fever :

and

it left her ; Ec im-
mediately she a-
rose and minister-
ed unto them.

40 ^j Now when
the sun was setting
all they that had
anysickwithdivers
diseases, brought
them unto him :

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover,

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

and healed
all that were sick :

MARK.

CHAP. I.

33 And all the
city was gathered
together at the
door.

34& he healed ma-
ny that were sick
of divers diseases,

LUKE.
CHAP. IV.

JOHN.

and he cast out and cast out

the spirits many devils ;

with his word,

and suf-
? fered not the devils

to speak, because
they knew

him.
17 That it
might be fulfilled
which was spoken
by Esaias the pro-
phet, saying, Him-
self took our in-
firmities, and bare
our sicknesses.

35 And in the
morning, rising up
a great while be-
fore day, he went
out and departed
into asolitaryplace,
and there prayed.

36 And Simon,
and they that were
with him, follow-
ed after him. .

37 And when
they had found
him, they said un-
to him, All men
seek for thee.

* Place....Desert of Galilee.

and he laid his
hands on every
one of them, and
healed them.
41 And devils also
came out of many,

crying out, and
saying, Thou art
Christ the Son of
God. And he re-
buking them, suf-
fered them not to
speak : for they
knew that he was
Christ.

42 And when it
was day,

he de-
parted : and went
intoa desert place*

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE- JOHN

CHAP. IV. CHAP. I. CHAP. IV.

and the people
sought him and
came unto him,

and stayed him,
that he should not
depart from them.
38 And he said 38 And he said
unto them, Let us unto them, I must
go into the next preach the king-
towns, that I may dom of God to
preach there also : other cities also :
for therefore came for therefore am
I forth. I sent.

» , t qq And he 44 And he

23 If And Jesus Jy Ana ne

went about all Ga- preached in the

lilee, teaching in preached in ^vna„0£rues

their synagogues, their synagogues synagogues
3 ° throughout all

Galilee, of Galilee.*

and preaching the
gospel of the king-
dom, and healing
all manner of sick-
ness, and all man-
ner of disease, ■-
andcast out devils.

among the people.
24 And his fame
went throughout
all Syria : and they
brought unto him
all sick people that
were taken with
diversdiseasesand
torments, & those
which were pos-
sessed with devils,
and those which
were lunatick, and
those that had the
palsy; and he heal-
ed them.

25 And there
followedhim great
multitudes of peo-

* Place....Galilec.

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IV.

pie from Galilee,
and Jrom Decapo-
lis, and from Je-
rusalem, and from
Judea, and from
beyond Jordan.

C. VIII.

2 And behold,
there came a leper,

MARK.
CHAP. I.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. V.

and

worshipped
him,

saying, Lord,
if thou wilt, thou
canst make me
clean.

3 And Jesus

put forth
his * hand, and
touched him,

saying, I
will : be thou
clean.

And

immediately
his leprosy was

cleansed.

4 Andjesus saith

unto him,See thou

tell no

man ; but go thy

40 And there
came a leper to

him, beseeching
him, and kneeling
down to him, and
saying unto him,
If thou wilt, thou
canst make me
clean.

41 And Jesus,
moved with com-
passion, put forth
his hand, and
touched him, and
saith unto him, I
will : be thou
clean.

42 And as soon
as he had spoken,

immediately
the leprosy de-
parted from him,
and he was cleans-
ed.

43 And he strait-
ly charged him,
and forthwith sent
him away ;

44 And saith
unto him, See thou
say nothing to any
man : but go thy

§ 29. Jesus heals
a Leper.

12 ^[ And it came
to pass when he
was in a certain
city,*behold,aman
full of leprosy :
who seeing Jesus,
fell on his face,
and besought him,

saying, Lord,
if thou wilt, thou
canst make me
clean.

13 And he

put forth
his hand, and
touched him,

saying, I
will : Be thou
clean ;

and

immediately
the leprosy de-
parted from him.

14 And he charg-
ed him to tell no
man; but go and

* Place....A city of Galilee I perhaps Chorazirj, or Bethsaida, Matt. ii. 21.

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. VIII. CHAP. I.

way, shew thy- way, shew thy-
self to the priest, self to the priest,
and offer the gift, and offer for thy
cleansing those

that Moses
commanded
for a testimony
unto them.

things which Mo-
ses commanded
for a testimony
unto them.

45 But he went
out, and began to
publish it much,
and to blaze a-
broad the matter,

and they
came to him from
every quarter,

insomuch that Je-
sus could no more
openly enter into
the city, but was
without in desert
places.

§ 30. Jesus heals
a Paralytic.

C. II.

AND again he
entered into Ca-
pernaum, * after
some days : and it
was noised that he
was in the house.

LUKE.

CHAP.V.

shew thy-
self to the priest,
and offer for thy
cleansing, accord-
ing as Moses
commanded,
for a testimony
unto them.

15 But so much
the more went
there a fame a-
broad of him :
and great multi-
tudes came toge-
ther to hear, and
to be healed by
him of their in-
firmities.

JOHN.

16 5| And he
withdrew himself
into the wilder-
ness,
and prayed.

1 7 And it came
to pass on a cer-
tain day, as he
was teaching, that

Place....Capernaum.

Part 3. Fi-om the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP: II.

4 And when
they could not
come nigh unto
him for the press,
they uncoveredthe
roof where he was,
and when they had
broken it up, they
let down the bed
wherein the sick
of the palsy lay.

CHAP. V.

there were Phari-
sees and doctors of
the law sitting by,
which were come
out of every town
of Galilee, and
Judea, and Jeru-
salem : and the
power of the Lord
was present to heal
them.

2 And straightway
many were gather-
ed together, inso-
much that there
was no room to
receive them, no
not so much as
about the door :
and he preached
the word unto
them.
2 And be- 3 And they

hold, they brought come unto him,
to him a man sick bringing one sick

with the palsy ly- of the palsy,
ing on a bed : which was borne

of four.

18 ^ And be-
hold, men brought
in a bed a man
which was taken
with a palsy ;

and they sought
means to bring him
in, and to lay him
before him.

19 And when
they could not find
by what xvay they
might bring him
in, because of the
multitude, they
went upon the
house-top, and let
him down through
the tiling, with/iis
couch, into the
midst before Jesus

64 Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX. CHAP. II. CHAP. V.

and Jesus 5 When Jesus 20 And when he
seeing their faith, saw their faith, he saw their faith, he
said unto the sick said unto the sick said unto him,
of the palsy, Son, of the palsy, Son, Man,

be of good cheer,

thy sins be for- thy sins be for- thy sins are for-
given thee. given thee. given thee.

3 And behold, 6 But there 21 And the

certain of the were certain of the scribes and the
scribes, scribes sitting Pharisees began to

said within them- there, and reason- reason, saying,
selves ; ing in their hearts.

7 Why doth Who is this

this man this/worn thus speak which speaketh
blasphemeth. blasphemies ? who blasphemies? Who

can forgive sins, can forgive sins
but God only ? but God alone ?
4 And 8 And im-

mediately, when 22 But when
Jesus knowing Jesus perceived Jesus preceived

in his spirit, that

their thoughts, they so reasoned their thoughts,

within themselves, he answering,

said, he said unto them, said unto them,

Werefore think Why reason ye What reason ye

ye evil in these things in
your hearts ? your hearts ? in your hearts ?

5 For whether is 9 Whether is 23 Whether is
easier to say, it easier to say easier to say,

to the sick of the

palsy,
Thy sins be for- Thy sins be for- Thy sins be for-
given thee ; or to given thee : or to given thee ; or to
say, Arise say, Arise, say, Rise up

& take up thy bed,
and walk ? and walk ? and walk ?

6 But that ye 10 But that ye 24 But that ye
may know that the may know that the may know that the
Son of man hath Son of man hath Son of man hath
power on earth power on earth power upon earth
to forgive sins, to forgive sins, to forgive sins,
Then saith he to (he saith to he said unto
the sick of the the sick of the the sick of the
palsy, palsy) palsy,

1 1 I say unto thee, I say unto thee,
Arise, Arise, and Arise, and

take up thy bed, take up thy bed, take up thy couch,

Part 3. From the beginning of the first Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

and go

unto thine house.
7 And

he arose

and departed
to his house.

8 But when the
multitude saw it,
they
marvelled,
and glorified
God,

which had given
such power unto
men.

MARK.

CHAP. II.

and go thy way
into thine house.

12 And imme-
diately he arose,
took up the bed,
and went forth be-
fore them all ;

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP.

and go

unto thine house.
25 And imme-
diately he rose
up before them,
and took up that
whereon he lay,

and departed to
his own house,
glorifying God.
insomuch that

they 26 And they
were all amazed, were all amazed,
and glorified and they glorified

God, God,

and were filled
with fear,
saying, We saying, We

never saw it on have seen strange
this fashion. things to day.

§31. Matthew m
called.

13 And he went
forth again by the
sea-side ;* and all
the multitude re-
sorted unto him,
& he taught them.

9 ^ And as Je-
sus passed forth
from thence, he
saw a man named
Matthew,
sitting at the re-
ceipt of custom :f

14 And
passed by

27 ^| And after
these things he
went forth,

he saw Levi xh$son and saw a publican
of Alpheus, named Levi,
sitting at the re- sitting at the re-
ceipt of custom, ceipt of custom :

Place..,.Galilee. 1 t Capernaum.

■36

Part 3. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

and he saith unto
him, Follow me.

And he arose
and followed him.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. II. CHAP. V.

and said unto and he said unto

him, Follow me. him, Follow me.
28 And he left
And he arose all, rose up and
and followed him. followed him.

THE END OF PART III.

PART IV.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS FROM THE BEGIN
NING OF THE SECOND PASSOVER.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. V.

§ 32. The Healing- of an in
firm Man, at Bethesda, in Jeru-
salem.

AFTER this there was a feast
of the Jews ; and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem. *|

2 Now there is at Jerusalem
by the sheep market a pool, which
is called in the Hebrew tongue
Bethesda, having five porches.

3 In these lay a great multi-
tude of impotent folk, of blind,
halt, withered, waiting for the
moving of the water.

4 For an angel went down at
a certain season into the pool,
and troubled the water : whoso-
ever then first after the troubling
of the water stepped in was made
whole of whatsoever disease he
had.

5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infirmity thirty and
eight years.

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a

• Time....The second Passover. | \ Place Jerusalem

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. V.

long time in that case, he saith
unto him, Wilt thou be made
whole ?

7 The impotent man answered
him, Sir, I have no man, when
the water is troubled, to put me
into the pool : but while I am
coming, another steppeth down
before me.

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise,
take up thy bed and walk.

9 And immediately the man
was made whole, and took up his
bed, and walked : and on the
same day was the sabbath.

10 ^j The Jews therefore said
unto him that was cured, It is the
rabbath-day : it is not lawful for
thee to carry thy bed.

1 1 He answered them, He that
*nade me whole the same said
into me, Take up thy bed and
u alk ?

12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto thee,
Take up thy bed and walk ?

13 And he that was healed
•wist not who it was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in that place.

14 Afterwards Jesus findeth
him in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made
whole : sin no more, lest a woi-se
thing come unto thee.

15 The man departed, and told
the Jews that it was Jesus, which
had made him whole.

16 And therefore did the Jews
persecute Jesus, and soughtto slay
him, because he had done these
things on the sabbath-day.

1 7 5| But Jesus answered them,
My Father worketh hitherto, and
I work.

18 Therefore the Jews sought

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 69

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN.
CHAP. V.

the more to kill him, because he
not only had broken the sabbath,
but said also that God was his
Father, making himself equal
with God.

19 51 Then answered Jesus and
said unto them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, The son can do
nothing of himself, but what he
seeth the Father do: for what
things soever he doeth, these also
doeth the Son likewise.

20 For the Father loveth the
Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth : and he will
shew him greater works than
these, that ye may marvel.

21 For as the Father raiseth up
the dead, and quickeneth them ;
even so the Son quickeneth whom
he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no
man, but hath committed all
judgment unto the Son :

23 That all men should ho-
nour the Son, even as they honour
the Father. He that honoureth
not the Son, honoureth not the
Father which hath sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent
me, hath everlasting life, and shall
not come into condemnation ; but
is passed from death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The hour is coming, and
now is, when the dead shall hear
the voice of the Son of God : and
they that hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life
in himself; so hath he given to
the Son to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him autho-
rity to execute judgment also,
because he is the Son of man.

70 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. V.

28 Marvel not at this : for the
hour is coming, in the which all
that are in the graves shall hear
his voice.

29 And shall come forth ; they
that have done good, unto the
resurrection of life ; and they that
have done evil, unto the resur-
rection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and
my judgment is just; because I
seek not mine own will, but the
will of the Father which hath
sent me.

31 51 If I bear witness of my-
self, my witness is not true.

32 There is another that bear-
eth witness of me ; and I know
that the witness which he wit-
nesseth of me is true.

33 Ye sent unto John, and he
bare witness unto the truth.

34 But I receive not testimony
from man : but these things I say,
that ye might be saved.

35 He was a burning and a
shining light : and ye were will-
ing for a season to rejoice in his
light.

t 36 51 But I have greater wit-

ness than that of John : for the
works which the Father hath giv-
en me to finish, the same works
that I do bear witness of me,
that the Father hath sent me.

37 And the Father himself
which hath sent me hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape.

38 And ye have not his word
abiding in you ; for whom he
hath sent, him ye believe not.

39 51 Search the scriptures;
for in them ye think ye have

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 7 L

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. V.

eternal life, and they are
they which testify of me.

40 And ye will not
come to me, that ye might
have life.

41 I receive not honour
from men.

42 But I know you,
that ye have not the love
of God in you.

43 I am come in my
Father's name, and ye re-
ceive me not. If another
shall come in his own
name, him ye will re-
ceive.

44 How can ye believe,
which receive honour
one of another, and
seek not the honour
that cometh from God
only?

45 fl Do not think that
I will accuse you to the
Father : there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses
in whom ye trust.

46 For had ye believed
Moses, ye would have
believed me : for he wrote
of me.

47 But if ye believe cot
his writings, how shall ye
believe mv words?

Part 4. The transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XII.

§33. Jesus vin-
dicates his Disci-
ples for plucking
Ears of Corn on
the Sabbath.

AT that time* Je-
sus went onthe sab-
bath-day through
the corn ;f

and his disciples
were an hungred,
and began
to pluck the
ears of corn,
and to eat.

MARK.

CHAP. II.

LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

JOHN.

2 But when the
Pharisees saw z7,
theysaid unto him,
Behold, thy disci-
ples do that which
is not lawful to do
upon the sabbath-
day.

3 But he
said unto them,
Have ye not read

what David
did when he

was an Tiungred
and they that
were with him,

4 How he
entered into the
house of God,

23 And it came AND it came to

to pass, that he pass on the second
sabbath, after the

went through first, that he went

the corn-fields on through the corn-

the sabbath-day; fields ;

and his disciples and his disciples

began as they went
to pluck the
ears of corn.

24 And the
Pharisees

said unto him,
Behold, why do
they that which
is not lawful
on the sabbath-
day ?

25 And he
said unto them,
Have yeneverread

did,

what David

when he

had need,

& was an hungred

he, and they that

were with him ?

26 How he
went into the
house of God in

plucked the
ears of corn,
and did eat,
rubbing them in
their hands.

2 And certain
of the Pharisees
said unto them,

Why do
ye that which
is not lawful to do
on the sabbath-
days ?

3 And Jesus an-
sweringthem,said,
Have ye not read
so much as this,

what David
did, when himself

was an hungred,
and they which
were with him;

4 How he
went into the
house of God,

* Time.... After the second Passover. The 22d of Nisan
t Place.,. .In the way from Jerusalem to Galilee.

Part 4. From the beginning: of the second Passover. 73

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XII.

and did eat
the shew-bread.

which was not
lawful for him to
eat, neither for
them which were
with him, but only
for the priests ?

5 Or have ye
not read in the
law, how that on
the sabbath-days
the priests in the
temple profane the
sabbath, and are
blameless ?

6 But I say un-
to you, That in
this place is one
greater than the
temple.

7 But if ye had
lcnown what thin
meaneth, I will
have mercy and
not sacrifice, ye
would not have
condemned the
guiltless.

8 For the
Son of man isLord
even of the sab-
bath-day,

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. II. CHAP. VI.

the days of Abia-
tharthehighpriest,

and did eat and did take & eat
the shew-bread, the shew-bread,
and gave also to and gave also to
them which were them that were
with him, with him,

which is not which is not

lawful to lawful to

eat, eat,

but but

for the priests. forthepriestsalone.

JOHN,

27 And he said 5 And he said
unto them, unto them,

The sabbath was
made for man,and
not man for the
sabbath :

28 Therefore the That the

Son of man isLord Son of man isLord
also of the sab- also of the sab-
bath, bath.

74 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE JOHN

CHAP. XII. CHAP. III. CHAP VL

§ 34 Jesus heals
a Man withawith-
ered Hand on the
Sabbath ; with-
draws himself
from the Phari-
sees, and heals
many.

9 And when he
was departed
thence,*

6 And it came

to pass also on

another sabbath,f

he went AND he entered that he entered

into their again into the into the

synagogue. synagogue ; synagogue,^

and taught :

10 And behold,

there was a and there was a and there was a

man man man whose right

wh'uh hid his there which had a

hand withered. withered hand. hand was withered
2 And they 7 And the

scribes&Pharisees
watched him, watched him,

whether he would whether he would
heal himon thesab- heal on thesabbath
bath-day;thatthey day; that they
might accuse might find an ac-

cusation against
him. . him.

8 But he knew
their thoughts,
3 And he saith and said to the
unto the
man which had man which had
the withered hand, thewithered hand,
Stand forth. Rise up,and stand

forth in the midst.
And he arose and
stood forth.

* Time. ...A week or two after the 22d of Nisan.

t After the second Passover. | J Place ....In Galilee.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XII.

And they asked
him saying, Is it
lawful to heal on
the sabbath-days ?
that they might ac-
cuse him.

11 And he said
unto them, What
man shall there be
among you that
shall have one
sheep, and if it fall
into a pit on the
sabbath-day, will
he not lay hold on
it, and lift it out ?

12 How much
then is a man bet-
ter than a sheep ?
Wherefore it is
lawful to do well
onthesabbath-days

MARK

CHAP. Ill,

LUK

CHAP. VI.

JOHN

13 Then saith
he to the man.

And he saith
unto them,

Is it lawful to do
good on the sab-
bath-days, or to do
evil ?
to save life,
or to kill ?
but they held their
peace.

5 And when he
had looked round
about on them
with anger, be-
ing grieved for the
hardness of their
hearts,

he saith
unto the man,

Stretch forth thine Stretch forth thine
hand. And he hand. And he
stretched it forth ; stretched it out :

9Then said Jesus
unto them,
I will ask you one
thing,

Is it lawful
on the sab-
bath-days to do
good,or to do evil?
to save life,
or to destroy it P

10 And looking
round about upon
them all,

he said
unto the man,
Stretch forth thy
hand. And he
did so :

?6 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. - MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. III. CHAP. VI.

and it was and his hand was and his hand was

restored wholelike restored whole restored whole

as the other. as the other. as the other. ^

were filled with
madnessjand com-
muned one with
another what they
might do to Jesus,
14 fl Then the 6 And the
Pharisees went Pharisees went
out forthwith the He-

rodians,&straight-
and held a council way took counsel
against him, how against him, how
they might destroy theymight destroy
him. him.

15 Bat when 7 But

Jesus knew it, he Jesus
withdrew himself withdrew himself
from thence : with his disciples

and to the sea : and
great multitudes a great multitude

from Galilee
followed him, followed him,

and from Judea.

8 And from Je-
rusalem, and from
Idumea, and/row
beyond Jordan ; &
they about Tyre
and Sidon, a great
multitude, when
they had heard
what great things
he did, came unto
him.

9 And he spake
to hisdisciples,that
a small ship should
wait on him, be-
cause of the mul-
titude, lest they
should thronghim.

and he 10 For he had
healed them all ; healed many ;

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 7?

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. III.

insomuchthat they
pressed upon him
for to touch him,
as many as had
plagues.

11 And unclean
spirits, when they
saw him, fell down
before him, and
cried,saying,Thou
art theSonofGod.

16 And 12 And he strait-
charged them ly charged them,

that they should that they should
not make him not make him
known : known.

17 That it might
be fulfilled which
was spoken by E-
saias the prophet,
saying,

18 Behold, my
servant whom I
have chosen ; my
beloved, in whom
my soul is well
pleased : I will put
my Spirit upon
him, and he shall
shew judgment to
the Gentiles.

19 He shall not
strive nor cry; nei-
ther shall any man
hear his voice in
thestreets.

20 A bruised
reed shall he not
break, and smok-
ing flax shall he
not quench, till he
send forth judg*
ment unto victory.

21 And in his
name shall the
Gentiles trust.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month

MATTHEW.

CHAP. X.

MARK.

CHAP. III.

13 And he goeth
up into a moun-
tain,

and call-
eth unto him

whom he would :
and they came un-
to him.

14 And he or-
dained twelve,

2Nowthe names
of the twelve apos-
tles are these; The
first Simon, who
is called Peter,
and Andrew his
brother ;

James
thesonoi Zebedee,

LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

§35 Jesus re-
tires to a Moun-
tain, calls his
Disciples to him,
chooses Tzvelve,
is followed by a
great multitude,
heals many.

12 And it came
to pass in those
days that he went
out into a moun-
tain

to pray, and con-
tinued all night in
prayer to God.

13 fl And when
it was day,he call-
ed unto him

his disciples :

and of them he
chose twelve,
whom also he na-
med Apostles :

JOHN.

that they should be
with him, and that
hemightsend them
forth to preach ;

15 And to have
power to heal sick-
nesses, and to cast
out devils.

16 And Simon 14Simon whom he
hesurnamedPeter, also named Peter,

18 And Andrew, and Andrew his
brother ;

17 And James James
thescnof Zebedee,

Part 4. From the beginning'of the second Passover.

5T9

MATTHEW.

CHAP. X.

and John his bro-
ther :

3 Philip and Bar-
tholomew ;
Thomas, and
Matthew
the publican ;
James the son of
Alpheus,

And Lebbeus,
whose surname
was Thaddeus ;

4 Simon the
Canaanite,

and Judas
Iscariot, who also
betrayed him.

MARK.

CHAP. III.

and John the bro-
ther of James
(and he surnamed
them Boanerges,
which is, The sons
of thunder :) and
Philip and Bar-
tholomew,
Matthew and
Thomas,

& James the son of
Alpheus,

LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

and John,

JOHN.

and Thaddeus,
and Simon the
Canaanite,

19 And Judas
Iscariot,whichalso
betrayed him :

Philip and Bar-
tholomew ;

15 Matthew and
Thomas :

James the son of
Alpheus,

16 And Judas
the brother of
James ;

and Simon called

Zelotes ;

and Judas

Iscariot,whichalso

was the traitor.

17 jfAnd he came
down with them
and stood in the
plain; & the com-
pany of his disci-
ples and a great
multitude of peo-
ple out of all Judea
and Jerusalem,and
from the sea coasts
of Tyre andSidon,
which came to
hear him and to
be healed of their
diseases ;

18 And they that
were vexed with
unclean spirits : &
they were healed.

19 And the whole
multitude sought
to touch him : for
there went virtue
out of him, and
healed them all.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. V.

§ 36. The sermon on
the Mount.

AND seeing the
multitudes, he went
up into a mountain :*
and when he was set,
his disciples came un-
to him.

2 And he opened
his mouth and taught
them, saying,

3 Blessed are the
poor in spirit:

for their's is the king-
dom of heaven.

4 Blessed are they
that mourn : for they
shall be comforted.

5 Blessed are the
meek : for they shall
inherit the earth.

6 Blessed are they
which do hunger

and thirst after righte-
ousness :

for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the
merciful: for they shall
obtain meixy.

8 Blessed are the
pure in heart : for they
shall see God.

9 Blessed are the
peace-makers: for they
shall be called the
children of God.

10 Blessed are they
which are persecuted
for righteousness sake:
for their's is the king-
dom of heaven.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

JOHN.

20 And he lifted up
hiseyes onhis disciples,
and said,
Blessed be ye
poor:

for your's is the king-
dom of God.

Blessed are ye
that weep now : for ye
shall laugh.

21 Blessed are ye
that hunger now :

for ye shall be fillec

* Place.... A mountain in Galilee

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. V.

11 Blessed are ye
when men

shall revile you,
and persecute you, and
shall say all manner of
evil against you falsely
for my sake.

12 Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad:
for great My our reward
in heaven : for
so persecuted they the
prophets which were
before vou.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

22 Blessed are ye,
when men shall hate
you, and when they
shall separate youfrom
their company,

and shall reproach you,

and cast out your name

as evil, for

the Son of man's sake.

23 Rejoice ye in that
day, and leap for joy :
for behold your reward
is great in heaven : for
in the like manner did
their fathers unto the
prophets.

24 But woe unto
you that are rich ! for
ye have received your
consolation.

25 Woe unto you
that are full ! for ye
shall hunger. Woe un-
to you that laugh now!
for ye shall mourn
and weep.

26 Woe unto you,
when all men shall
speak well of you ! for
so did their fathers to
the false prophets.

13 ^ Ye are the salt
of the earth : but if the
salt have lost his sa-
vour, wherewith shall
it be %salted? it is
thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast
out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.

14 Ye are the light
of the world. A city
that is set on a hill,
cannot be hid.

15 Neither do men

82 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. V.

light a candle, and put it under a
bushel, but on a candlestick ; and
it giveth light unto all that are in
the house.

16 Let your light so shine be-
fore men, that they may see your
good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven.

17 If Think not that I am
come to destroy the law or the
prophets : I am not come to de-
stroy, but to fulfil.

18 For verily I say unto you,
Till heaven and earth pass, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise
pass from the law, till all be ful-
filled.

19 Whosoever therefore shall
breakone of theseleast command-
ments, and shall teach men so,
he shall be called the least in the
kingdom of heaven : but whoso-
ever shall do and teach them, the
same shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.

20 For I say unto you, That
except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in
no case enter into the kingdom
of heaven.

21 5[ Ye have heard that it
■was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill - and whoso-
ever shall kill, shall be in dan-
ger of the judgment:

22 But I say unto you, That
whosoever is angry with his bro-
ther without a cause, shall be in
danger of the judgment : and
whosoever shall say to his bro-
ther, Raca, shall be in danger of
the council : but whosoever shall
say, Thou fool, shall be in dan-
ger of hell-fire.

23 Therefore, if thou bring

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 83

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. V.

thy gift to the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother
hath aught against thee ;

24 Leave there thy gift before
the altar, and go thy way : first
be reconciled to thy brother, and
then come and offer thy gift.

25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art in the
way with him ; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the
judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the officer, and thou be cast
into prison.

26 Verily, I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou hast paid the
uttermost farthing.

27 ^| Ye have heard that it
was said by them of old time.
Thou shalt not commit adultery:

28 But I say unto you, That
whosoever looketh on a woman
to lust after her, hath committed
adultery with her already in his
heart.

29 And if thy right eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it
from thee : for it is profitable
for thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into
hell.

30 And if thy right hand of-
fend thee, cut it off, and cast it
from thee : for it is profitable
for thee that one of thy mem-
bers should perish, and not that
thy whole body should be cast
into hell.

31 It hath been said, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, let
him give her a writing of di-
vorcement :

32 But I say unto you, That
whosoever shall put away his

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. . MARK.

CHAP. V.

wife, saving for the
cause of fornication,
caasethherto commit
adultery : and whoso-
ever shall marry her
that is divorced, com-
mitteth adultery.

33 5j Again, ye have
heard that it hath been
said by them of old
time, Thou shalt not
forswear thyself, but
shalt perform unto the
Lord thine oaths :

34 But I say unto
you, Swear not at all:
neither by heaven; for
it is God's throne :

35 Nor by the earth;
for it is his footstool :
neither by Jerusalem ;
for it is the city of the
great King.

36 Neither shaTtthou
swear by thy head, be-
cause thou canst not
make one hair white
or black.

37But let your com-
munication be, Yea,
yea : Nay, nay : for
whatsoever is more
than these, cometh of
evil.

38 5j Ye have heard
that it hath been said,
An eye for an eye, and
a tooth for a tooth :

39 But I say unto
you, That ye resist not
evil : but whosoever
shall smite thee on thy
right cheek, turn to
him the other also.

40 And if any man
will sue thee at the
law,

and

LUKE.
CHAP. VI.

JOHN.

29 And unto him
that smiteth thee onthe
one cheek, offer
also the other :

and him that

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP V.

take away thy
coat, let him have thy
cloak also.

41 And whosoever
shall compel thee to go
a mile, go with him
twain.

42 Give to him
that asketh thee,

and from him that
would borrow of thee,
turn not thou away.

43 fy Ye have heard
that it hath been said,
Thou shalt love thy
neighbour, and hate
thine enemy :

44 But I say unto
you, Love
your enemies,

bless them that
curse you,

do good to them that
hate you,

and pray for them
which despitefully use
you,
and persecute you ;

45 That ye may be
the children of your
Father which is in
heaven: for hemaketh
his sun to rise on the
evil and on the good,
andsendeth rain on the
just and on the unjust.

46 For if ye love
them which love you,
what reward have ye ?
do not even the pub-
licans the same ?

47 And if ye salute
your brethren only,
what do you more^A^m
others ? do not even
the publicans so ?

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

taketh away thy
cloak, forbid not to
take thy coat also.

SOGive to every man
that asketh of thee :
and of him that taketh
away thy goods, ask
them not again.

27 % But I say unto
you which hear, Love
your enemies,

do good to them which
hate you,

28 Bless them that
curse you,

and pray for them
which despitefully use
you,

JOHN.

32 For if ye love
them which love you,
what thank have ye ?
for sinners also love
those that love them.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. V.

48 Be ye therefore

perfect, even as your
Fatherwhich is in hea-
ven is perfect.

C. VI.

TAKE heed that ye
do not your alms be-
fore men, to be seen
of them : otherwise ye
have no rewardof your
Father which is in
heaven.

2 Therefore, when
thou doest thine alms,
do not sound a trum-
pet before thee, as the
hypocrites do, in the
synagogues, and in the
streets, that they may
have glory of men.Ve -
rilylsay unto youThey
have their reward.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

33 And if ye do good
to them which do good
to you, what thank
have ye ? for sinners
also do even the same.

34 And if ye lend
to them, of whom ye
hope to receive, what
thank have ye? for sin-
ners also lend to sin-
ners, to receive as
much again.

35 But love ye your
enemies, and do good,
and lend, hoping for
nothing again ; & your
reward shall be great,
and ye shall be the
children of the High-
est: for he is kind unto
the unthankful and to
the evil.

36 Be ye therefore
merciful, as your Fa-
ther also is merciful.

Part 4. From the b eginning of the second Passover. 87

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

3 But when thou doest alms,
let not thy left hand know what
thy right hand doeth :

4 That thine alms may be in
secret: and' thy Father which
seeth in secret, himself shall re-
ward thee openly.

5 ^| And when thou prayest,
thou shalt not be as the hypocrites
are : for they love to pray stand-
ing in the synagogues, and in
the corners of the streets, that
they may be seen of men. Verily
I say unto you, They have their
reward.

6 But thou, when thou pray-
est, enter into thy closet, and
when thou hast shut thy door,
pi ay to thy Father which is in
secret, and thy Father which
seeth in secret shall reward thee
openly.

7 But when ye pray, use not
vain repetitions, as the heathen
do: for they think that they
shall be heard for their much
speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like un-
to them : for your Father know-
eth what things ye have need of,
before ye ask him.

9 After this manner therefore
pray ye : Our Father, which art
in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name ;

10 Thy kingdome come ; Thy
will be done in earth, as it is in
heaven :

11 Give us this day our daily
bread ;

12 And forgive us our debts, '
as we forgive our debtors :

13 And lead us not into temp-
tation ; but deliver us from evil :
For thine is the kingdom, and

38 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. VI.

the power and the glory, for
ever. Amen.

14 For, if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you :

15 But if ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.

16 *[} Moreover, when ye fast,
be not as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance: for they dis-
figure their faces, that they may
appear unto men to fast. Verily
I say unto you, They have their
reward.

17 But thou, when thou fast-
est, anoint thine head, and wash
thy face ;

18 That thou appear not un-
to men to fast, but unto thy Fa-
ther which is in secret; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.

19 \\ Lay not up for your-
selves treasures upon earth,
where moth and rust doth cor-
rupt, and where thieves break
through and steal:

20 But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where nei-
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves do not break
through nor steal :

21 For where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also.

22 The light of the body is
the eye : if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be
full of light.

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark-
ness. If therefore the light that
is in thee be darkness, how great
is that darkness !

24 ^j No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 89

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

the one, and love the other : or
else he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.

25 Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink ; nor yet for your body,
what ye shall put on. Is not the
life more than meat, and the bo-
dy than raiment ?

26 Behold the fowls of the
air : for they sow not, neither do
they reap, nor gather into barns ;
yet your heavenly Father feedeth
them. Are ye not much better
than they?

27 Which of you, by taking-
thought, can add one cubit unto
his stature.

28 And why take ye thought
for raiment ? Consider the lilies
of the field how they grow ; they
toil not, neither do they spin ;

29 And yet I say unto you,
That even Solomon in all his glo-
ry was not arrayed like one of
these.

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
the grass of the field, which to
day is, and to-morrow is cast into
the oven, shall he not much more
clothe you, O ye of little faith ?

31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat ? or,
What shall we drink ? or Where-
withal shall we be clothed ?

32 (For after all these things
do the Gentiles seek) for your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye
have need of all these things.

33 But seek ye first the king-
dom of God, and his righteous-
ness, and all these things shall be
added unto you.

34 Take therefore no thought

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VI.

for the morrow: for
the morrow shall take
thought for the things
of itself. Sufficient
unto the da}' is the evil
thereof.

C. VII.

JUDGE not, that
ye be not judged.

2 For with what
judgment ye judge,ye
shall be judged :

MARK.

LUKh..

CHAP. VI.

JOHN.

and with what
measure ye mete,

it shall be measured
to you again.

3 And why behold-
est thou the mote that
is in thy brother's eye,
butconsiderestnotthe
beam that is in thine
own eye ?

37 Judge not, and
ye shall not be judged:

condemn not, and
ye shall not be con-
demned : forgive, and
ye shall be forgiven :

38Give, and it shall
be given unto you ;
goodmeasure,pressed
down, and shaken to-
gether, and running
over, shall men give
into your bosom.

For with the same

measure that ye mete

withal,

it shall be measured

to you again.

39 And he spake
a parable unto them,
Can the blind lead the
blind ? shall they not
both fall into the
ditch ?

40 The disciple is
not above his master :
but every one that is
perfect shall be as his
master.

41 Andwhybehold-
est thou the mote that
is in thy brother's eye,
but peixeivest not the
beam that is in thine
own eye ?

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VII.
4 Or how wilt
thou say tothy brother,

Let me pull out the
mote out of thine eye ;

and behold, a beam
is in thine own
eye?

5 Thou hypocrite,
first cast out the beam
out of thine eye ;
and then shalt thou
see clearly to cast out
the mote out of thy
brother's eye,

6 ^[ Give not that
which is holy unto the
dogs, neither cast ye
your pearls before
swine ; lest they tram-
ple them under their
feet, and turn again
and rend you.

7 lj Ask, and it
shall be given you ;
seek,and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be
opened unto you :

8 For every one
that asketh receiveth ;
and he that seeketh
lindeth ; and to him
that knocketh it shall
be opened.

9 Or what man is
there of you, whom
if his son ask bread,
will he give him a
stone ?

10 Or if he ask a
fish, will he give him
a serpent ?

11 If ye then, be-
ing evil, know how to
give good gifts unto

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

42 Either how canst
thou siyto thy brother,
Brother,
let me pull out the
motethat isinthineeye;
when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam
that is in thine own
eye ?

Thou hypocrite,
cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye,
and then shalt thou
see clearly to pull out
the mote that is in thy
brother's eye.

JOHN.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VII.

your children, how
much more shall your
Father, which is in
heaven, give good
things to them that
ask him ?

12 Therefore all
things whatsoever
ye would that men
should do to you, do
ye even so to them ;
for this is the law and
the prophets.

13 Enter ye in at
the strait gate : for
wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that
leadethto destruction,
and many there be
which go in thereat:

14 Because strait is
the gate, and narrow
is the way, which
leadeth unto life, and
few there be that find

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

JOHN.

31 And as

ye would that men
should do to you,doye
also to them likewise,

15 ^j Beware of
false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inward-
ly they are ravening
wolves.

16 Ye shall know
them by their fruits.

Do men gather grapes
of thorns, or figs of
thistles ?

17 Even so every good
tree bringeth forth
good fruit ; but a cor-
rupt tree bringeth forth
evil fruit.

44 For every tree
is known by his own
fruit : for of thorns
men do not gather
figs, nor of a bramble-
bush gather they
grapes.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VII.

18 A good tree
cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither
can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that
bringeth notforthgood
fruit, is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore by
their fruits ye shall
know them.

21 ^[ Not every one
that saith unto me,
Lord,Lord,shall enter
into the kingdom of
heaven; but he that do-
eth the will of my Fa-
ther whichisin heaven.

22 Many will say to
me in that day, Lord,
Lord,have we not pro-
phesied in thy name ?
and in thy name have
cast out devils ? and
in thy name done ma-
ny wonderful works ?

23 And then will I
profess unto them, I
never knew you : de-
part from me, ye that
work iniquity.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

33 For a good tree
bringeth not forth
corrupt fruit: neither
doth a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit,

45 A good man,
out of the good trea-
sure of his heart, bring -
eth forth that which is
good : and an evil man
out of the evil treasure
of his heart, bringeth
forth that which is
evil : for of the abun-
dance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.

JOHN.

46 fl And why call
ye me, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things
which I say ?

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VII.

24 ^ Therefore
-whosoever heareth
these sayings of mine,
and doeth them,
I will

liken him
unto a wise man,
which built his house

upon a rock :

25 And the
rain descended,
and the floods came,
and the winds blew,
and beat upon
that house,
and it fell not :
for it was founded up-
on a rock.

26 And every one
that heareth these say-
ings of mine, and
doeth them not, shall
be likened unto a fool-
ish man which

built his house upon
the sand :

27 And the rain
descended, and the
floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat
upon that house,
and it fell,

and great was the fall
of it.

23 And it came to
pass, when Jesus had
ended these sayings,
the people were aston-
ished at his doctrine.

29 For he taught
them as one having
authority, and not as
$he scribes.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VI.

47'Whosoever cometh
to me and heareth
my sayings,
and doeth them,

I will shew you to
whom he is like.

48 He is like a man
which built an house,
and digged deep, and
laid the foundation on
a rock :

and when the

flood arose,the stream

beat vehemently upon
that house,
and could not shake it:
for it was founded up^
on a rock.

49 But he that heareth
and
doeth not,
is like a

man that
without a foundation,
built an house upon
the earth,

against which the
stream did beat vehe-
mently,

and immediately itfell,
and the ruin of that
house was great.

JOHN.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover,

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.
WHEN he was
come down from the
mountain, great mul-
titudes followed him.

5 And when Jesus
was entered into Ca-
pernaum,*

there came
unto him a centurion,
beseeching
him,

6 And saying, Lord,
my servent lieth at
home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.

7 And Jesus saith
unto him, I will come
and heal him.

8 The
centurion answered
and said,

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VII.

§ 37. The Ser-
vant of the Centurion
healed.

NOW when he had
ended all his sayings in
the audience of the
people, he

entered into Ca-
pernaum.

2 And a certain cen-
turion's servant, who
was dear unto him,
was sick&ready to die.

3 And when he
heard of Jesus,he sent
unto him the elders of
the Jews, beseeching
him that he would
come and heal his ser-
vant.

4 And when they
came to Jesus,they be-
sought him instantly,
saying, That he was
worthy for whom he
should do this.

5 For he loveth our
nation, and he hath
built us a synagogue.

6 Then Jesus went
with them.

And when he was not
far from the house, the
centurion sent friends
to him, saying unto
him,

JOHN.

Place,...Capemaum.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

Lord,

I am not wor-
thy that thou shouldest
come under my roof,

but speak the word
only, and my servant
shall be healed.

9 For I am a man
set under authority,
having soldiers under
me : and I say to this
man, Go, and he goeth ;
and to another, Come,
and he cometh ; and to
my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus heard
it, he marvelled,

and said to them

that followed,
Verily,I say unto you,
I have not found so
great faith, no not in
Israel.

1 1 And I say unto
you, That many shall
comefromthe east and
west,and shall sitdown
with Abraham& Isaac,
and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven.

12 But the children
of the kingdom shall
be cast out into outer
darkness,there shall be
weeping and gnashing
of teeth.

13 And Jesus said
unto the centurion, Go
thy way : and as thou
hast believed, so be it
done unto thee.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VII.

Lord, trouble not thy-
self, for I am not wor-
thy that thou shouldest
enter under my roof.

7 Wherefore neither
thought I myself wor-
thy to come unto thee :
but say in a word,

and my servant
shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man
set under authority,
having- under me sol-
diers : and I say unto
one, Go, and he goeth,
and to another, Come,
and he cometh : and to
my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it.

9 When Jesus heard
these things, he mar-
velled at him, and
turned him about,
and said unto the peo-
ple that followed him,
I say unto you,
I have not found so
great faith, no not in
Israel.

JOHN.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 97

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII. CHAP. VII.

10 And they that

were sent, returning to

And his the house, found the

servant was healed in servant whole that had

the self-same hour. been sick.

§ 38. The Widow's
Son is raised from the
dead at Nain.

11 fl And it came
to pass the day after.
that he went into a
city called Nain ;*and
many of his disciples
went with him, and
much people.

12 Now when he
came nigh to the gate
of the city, behold
there was a dead man
carried out, the only
son of his mother, and
she was a widow : and
much people of the
city wras with her.

13 And when the
Lord saw her, he had
compassion on her,and
said unto her, Weep
not.

14 And he came and
touched the bier (and
they thatbarefo'mstood
still) & he said, Young
man, I say unto thee,
Arise.

15 And he that was
dead sat up, and began
to speak : and he de-
livered him to his mo-
ther.

16 And there came
a fear on all: and thev

Place....Nain.

<>6

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XI.

§39. Jesus's an-
swer to the Disciples
sent by John the
Baptist.

2 *Now when John
had heard in the prison
the works of Christ,

he sent two of his
disciples,

3 And said unto him,
Artthouhe that should
come, or do we look
for another?

4 Jesus answered
and said unto them,
Go and shew
John againthosethings
which ye do hear &see.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VII.

glorified God, saying,
That a great prophet
is risen up among us ;
and, That God hath
visited his people.

17 And this rumour
of him went forth
throughout all Judea,
and throughout all the
region round about.

18 And the disciples
of John shewed him of
all these things.

19 And John calling
unto him two of his
disciples, sent them to
Jesus, saying,

Art thou hethatshould
come, or look we
for another ?

20 When the men
were come unto him,
they said,John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee,
saying, Art thou he
that should come, or
look we for another ?

21 And in the same
hour, he cured many
of £/j«Yinfirmities,and
plagues, and of evil
spirits, and unto many
that wereblmd he gave
sight.

22 Then Jesus answer-
ing, said unto them,
Go your way, and tell
John what things ye
have seen and heard,

JOHN

Hace.-Gal'iJee..

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XI.

5 The blind receive
their sight, and the
lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are
raised up,and the poor
have the gospelpreach-
ed to them.

6 And blessed is he
whosoever shall not be
offended in me.

7 And as
they

departed, Jesus be-
gan to say unto the
multitudes concerning
John, What went ye
out into the wilderness
to see ? A reed
shaken with the wind ?

8 But what went ye
out for to see ? A man
clothed in soft rai-
ment ? Behold, they
that wear soft clothing

are in king's houses.

9 But what went ye
out for to see ? A pro-
phet ? yea, I say unto
you, And more
r,han a prophet.

10 For this is he of
whom it is written, Be-
hold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face,
which shall preparethy
way before thee.

1 1 Verily I say unto
you, Among them that
are born of women,
there hath not risen a

greater
than John the Baptist :
notwithstanding,
he that is least in

MARK. LUKE,

CHAP. VII.

how that tire blind
see, the

lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, the
deaf hear, the dead are
raised, to the poor
the gospel is preached,

23 And blessed is he
whosoever shall not be
offended in me.

24 ^| And when the
messengers of John
were departed, he be-
gan to speak unto the
people concerning
John, What went ye
out into the wilderness
for to see ? A reed
shaken with the wind?
25 But what went ye
out for to see ? A man
clothed in soft rai-
ment ? Behold, they
which are gorgeously
apparelled,
and live delicately,
are in king's courts.

26 But what went ye
out for to see ? A pro-
phet ? Yea, I say unto
you, and much more
than a prophet.

27 This is he of
whom it is written, Be-
hold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face,
which shallprepare thy
way before thee.

28 For I say unto
you, Among those that
are born of women,
there is riot a

greater prophet

than John the Baptist:

but

he that is least iri

JOHN,

100

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month*

MATTHEW,

CHAP. XI.

the kingdom of heaven
is greater than he.

12 And from the
days of John the Bap-
tist, until now, the
kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by
force.

13 For all the pro-
phets and the law pro-
phesied until John.

14 And if ye will
receive it, this is Elias
which was for to
come.

15 He that hath
ears to hear, let him
hear.

16 But whereunto
shall I liken

this generation ?

It is like
unto children sitting
in the markets,
anc'i calling unto their
fellows,

17 And saying, We
have piped unto you,

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VII.

the kingdom of God,
is greater than he.

JOHN.

29 And all the peo-
ple that heard him,
and the publicans, jus-
tified God, being bap-
tised with the baptism
of John.

30 But the Phari-
sees and lawyers re-
jected the counsel of
God against them-
selves, being not bap-
tised of him.

31 ^j And the Lord
said,

Whereunto
then shall I liken
the men of
this generation ?
and to what are they
like?

32 They are like
unto children sitting
in the market-place,
and calling one to
another,

and saying, We
have piped unto you,

Pai't 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

10!

-MATTHEW.

CHAP XL

and ye have not danc-
ed : we have mourned
unto you, and ye have
not lamented.

18 For John
came,

neither eating
nor drinking,

and they say, He
hath a devil.

19 The Son of man
came eatingand drink-
ing, and they say, Be-
hold, a gluttonous,

and
a wine-bibber, a friend
of publicans and sin-
ners.

But wisdom is
justified of her chil-
dren.

§ 40. Jesus' s
Reflections in conse-
quence of his Appeal
to his mighty Works.

20 ff Then began
he to upbraid the ci-
ties wherein most of
his mighty works were
done, because they re-
pented not.

21 Woe unto thee,
Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the mighty works
which were done in
you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, they
would have repented
long ago in sackcloth
and ashes.

22 But I say unto
you, It shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon at the day of
j udgment than for you.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VII.

and ye have not danc-
ed : we have mourned
to you, and ye have
not wept.

33 For John
the Baptist came,
neither eating bread,
nor drinking wine ;

and ye say, He
hath a devil.
34 The Son of man is
come eating anddrink-
ing ; and ye say Be-
hold,a gluttonousman,
and
-a wine-bibber,a friend
of publicans and sin-
ners.

35 But wisdom is
justified of all her chil-
dren.

JOHN.

Jo3 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

r ^^ I^mT LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XI.

23 And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted unto heaven,
shall be brought down to hell :
for if the mighty works which
have been done in thee, had been
done in Sodom, it would have
remained unto this day.

24 But I say unto you, That
it shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom in the day of
judgment than for thee.

25 5| At that time Jesus an-
swered and said, I thank thee, O
Father,Lord of heaven andearth,
because thouhast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and
hast revealed them unto babes,

26 Even so. Father, for so it
seemed good in thy sight.

27 All things are delivered
unto me of my Father: and no
man knoweth the Son, but the

Father; neither knoweth any
man the Father, save the Son,
and he to whomsoever the Son
will reveal htm.

28 H Come unto me, all ye
that labour, and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest.

29 Take my yoke upon you,
and learn of me ; for I am meek
and lowly in heart : and ye shall
nnd rest unto your souls.

30 For my yoke is easy, and
niy burden is light.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. lOJ

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

§ 41. A Woman -who had been
a Sinner, is publicly reassured of
forgiveness by Jesus sitting at
meat xvith a Pharisee.

36 5[ And one of the Phari-
sees desired him that he would
eat with him. And he went in-
to the Pharisee's house, and sat
down to meat.

37 And behold, a woman in
the city, which was a sinner,
when she knew that Jesus sat at
meat in the Pharisee's, house,
brought an alabaster-box of oint-
ment,

38 And stood at his feet, be-
hind him, weeping, and began
to wash his feet with tears, and
did wipe them with the hairs of
her head, and kissed his feet,
and anointed them with the
ointment.

39 Now when the Pharisee,
which had bidden him, saw it,
he spake within himself, saying,
This man if he were a prophet,
would have known who, and
what manner of woman this is
that toucheth him : for she is a
sinner.

40 And Jesus answering, said
unto him, Simon, I have some-
what to say unto thee. And he
saith, Master, say on.

41 There was a certain credi-
tor, which had two debtors : the
one owed five hundred pence,
and the other fifty.

42 And when they had nothing
to pay, he frankly forgave them
both. Tell me therefore which
of them will love him most I

104 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

43 Simon answered and said,
I suppose that he to whom he
forgave most. And he said un-
to him, Thou hast rightly judged.

44 And he turned to the wo-
man, and said unto Simon,. Seest
thou this woman ? I entered in-
to thine house, thou gavest me
no water for my feet : but she
hath washed my feet with tears,
and wiped them with the hairs of
her head.

45 Thou gavest me no kiss :
but this woman, since the time
I came in, hath not ceased to
kiss my feet.

46 My head with oil thou
didst not anoint : but this wo-
man hath anointed my feet with
ointment.

47" Wherefore I say unto thee,
Her sins, which are many, are
forgiven ; for she loved much :
but to whom little is forgiven,
the same loveth little.

48 And he said unto her, Thy
sins are forgiven.

49 And they that sat at meat
with him, began to say within
themselves, Who is this that for-
giveth sins also ?

50 And he said to the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee : go
in peace.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. lot

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

§ 42. During-
Jesus' 's second
circuit through
Galilee he heals
a Demoniac; and
the Scribes and
Pharisees blas-
pheme the Hohj
Spirit.

35 And

Jesus went
about all the
cities and villages,
teaching
in their syna-
gogues,
and preaching
the gospel
of the kingdom,

and healing every
sickness,andevery
disease,among the
people.

MARK-
CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

CHAP. VIII.

JOHN.

6 And

he went

round about the
villages,
teaching

AND it came
to pass afterward,
that he went
throughout everv
city and village,

preaching & shew-
ing theglad tidings
of the kingdom of
God:

and the twelve
were with him ;

2 And certain
women,which had
been healed of evil
spiritsand infirmi-
ties, Mary called
Magdalene, out of
whom went seven
devils,

3 And Joanna
the wife of Chuza,
Hei-od's steward,
and Susanna, and
many others,
which ministered
unto him of their
substance.

106

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XII.

MARK.

CHAP. III.

and they went
into an house.*

20 And the mul-
titude cometh to-
gether again, so
that they could not
so much as eat
bread.

21 And when
his friends heard
cfit,they went out
to lav hold on him:
for they said, He is
beside himself.

22 51 Then was
brought unto him
one possessedwith
a devil, blind and
dumbtand he heal-
ed him, insomuch
that the blind and
dumb both spake
and saw.

23 And all the
peoplewere amaz-
ed, and said, Is
not this the son of
David ?

24 But when the
Pharisees heardz?,

they said,
This felloxv doth
not cast out devils,
but by
Beelzebub, the

inceofthe devils.

25 And Jesus
knew their
thoughts,

and said unto
them,

22 5j And the
scribeswhichcame
down from Jeru-
salem, said,

He hath

Beelze-
bub, and by the
pr inceofthe devils
casteth he out
devils.

23 And he

LUKE.
CHAP. XI.

JOHN.

14 «J And he
was casting out

a devil, and it was
dumb. Andit came
to pass, when the
devil was goneout,
the dumb spake ;

and the

people wondered.

15 But some of

them said,

casteth out devils

through

Beelzebub, the

chief of the devils.

17 But he
knowing their
thoughts,

called them unto

him, and said unto

them

in parables,

said unto

them.

* Place....Capemaum

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

107

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XII.

Every king-
dom divided
against itself, is
brought to deso-
lation ;

ar.d every city or
house divided
against itself,
shall not stand.

26 And if Satan
cast out Satan, he
is divided against
himself; how shall
then
hiskingdomstand?

27 And if I by
Beelzebub castout
devils, by whom
do your children
cast them out ?
thereforetheyshall
be yourjudges.

28 But if I cast
out devils by the
Spirit of God,
then the kingdom
of God is come
unto you.

29 Or else how
can one enter into
a strong man's
house, and spoil
his goods,
except he first
bind the strong
man ?

MARK.

CHAP. III.
How can Satan
cast out Satan?

24 And if a king-
dom be divided
against itself, that
kingdom cannot
stand.

25 And if a
house be divided
against itself, that
housecannotstand.

26 And if Satan
riseupagainsthim-
self, & be divided,
he cannot stand,

but hath an end.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

27 No man
can enter into
a strong man's
house, and spoil
his goods,
except he will first
bind the strong
man :

Every king-
dom divided
against itself, is
brought to deso-
lation ;
and a

house divided
against a house,,
falleth.

18 If Satan
also be

divided against
himself; how shall

hiskingdomstand?
because ye saythat
I cast out devils
throughBeelzebub

19 And if I by
Beelzebub castout
devils, by whom
do your sons
cast them out ?
thereforeshallthey
be your judges.

20 But if I with
the finger of God
castout devils, no
doubtthe kingdom
of God is come
upon you.

21 When a strong
man armed keep-
eth his palace, his
goods arein peace.
22 But when a
stronger than he
shall come upon
him,andovercome
him, he taketh
from- him all his
armour wherein
he trusted.

108

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XII.

and then he will
spoil his house.

30 He that is not
with me,is against
me : and he that
gathereth not with
me, scattereth
abroad.

31 fl Wherefore
I say unto you, All
manner of sin and
blasphemy shall
be forgiven unto
men :

but the blas-
phemy against the
Holy Ghost shall
not be forgiven
unto men.

32 And whoso-
ever speaketh a
word against the
Son of man,it shall
be forgiven him :
but whosoever
speaketh

against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not
be forgiven him,
neither in this
xvorld, neither in
the xvorldto come.

33 Either make
the tree good, and
his fruit good ; or
else make the tree
corrupt, and his
fruit corrupt : for
the tree is known
by his fruit.

MARK.

CHAP. III.

and then he will
spoil his house.

LUKE.
CHAP. XL

JOHN

and divideth
his spoils.

23 He that is not
with me,is against
me : and he that
gathereth not with
me, scattereth.

28 Verily
I say unto you, All
sins shall be for-
given untothe sons
of men, and blas-
phemies

wherewith
soever they shall
blaspheme :

29 But he thai
shall blaspheme
against the Holy
Ghost, hath never
forgiveness,

but is
in danger of eter-
nal damnation :

30 Because they
said, He hath an
unclean spirit.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

109

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XII.

34 O generation of
vipers, how can ye
being evil, speak good
things ? for out of the
abundance of the heart
the mouth speaketh.

35 A good man out
of the good treasure
of the heart bringeth
forth good things ; and
an evil man out of the
evil treasure bringeth
forth evil things.

36 But I say unto
you, That every idle
word that men shall
speak, they shall give
account, thereof, in the
day of judgment.

37 For by thy words
thou shalt be justified,
and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.

§ 43. The Scribes
and Pharisees are re-
proved for seeking a
Sign.

38 51 Then certain
of the scribes and of
thePhariseesanswered,

saying, Master, we
would see a sign
from thee.

39 But he answered
and said unto them,
An evil and adulterous
generation, ,seeketh
after a sign, and there
shall no sign be given
to it, but the sign of
the prophet Jonas.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XI.

JOHN.

16 And others,

tempting him,

sought of him a sign

from heaven.

29 5[ And when the
people were gathered
thick together,
he began to say,

This is an evil
generation : they seek
a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given
it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XII.

40 For as Jonas was

three clays and three
nights in the whale's
belly :

so shall the Son
of man be three days
and three nights in the
heart of the earth.

41 The men of Ni-
neveh shall rise up in
the judgment with this
generation, and shall
condemn it : because
they repented at the
preaching of Jonas ; &
behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.

42 The queen of
the south shall rise up
in the judgment with

this generation, and
shall condemn it : for
she came from the ut-
termost parts of the
earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and
behold, a greater than
Solomon is here.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XI.

30 For as Jonas was a
sign unto theNineviteSj

so shall also the Son
of man be

to this generation.

32 The men of Ni-
neveh shall rise up in
the judgment with this
generation, and shall
condemn it : for
they repented at the
preaching of Jonas ; &
behold a greater than
Jonas is here.

31 The queen of
the south shall rise up
in the judgment with
the men of
this generation, and
condemn them : for
she came from the ut^
most parts of the
earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and
behold, a greater than
Solomon is here.

33 No man when
he hath lighted a can-
dle, putteth it in a
secret place, neither
under a bushel, but on
a candlestick, that they
which come in may
see the light.

34 The light of the
body is the eye : there-
fore when thine eye is
single, thy whole body
also is full of light ;
but when thine eye is
evil, thy body also is

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

Ill

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XII.

MARK.

43 When the un-
clean spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh
through dry places,
seeking rest, and find-
eth none.

44 Then he saith,
I will return into my
house from whence, I
came out ;

And when he

is come, he findeth it

empty,

swept, and garnished.

45 Then goeth he,
and taketh with himself
seven otherspirits more
wicked than himself,
and they enter in, and
dwell there : and the
last state of that man
is worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also
unto this wicked gene-

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XL

full of darkness.

35 Take heed there-
fore, that the light
which is in thee be
not darkness.

36 If thy whole
body therefore be full
of light, having no
part dark, the whole
shall be full of light ;
as when the bright
shining of a candle
doth give thee light.

24 When the un-
clean Spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh
through dry places,
seeking rest ; and find-
ing none ;

he saith,
I will return unto mine
house from whence I
came out.

25 And when he
cometh, he findeth it

swept and garnished.

26 Then goeth he,
and taketh to him
seven other spiritsmore
wicked than himself;
and they enter in, and
dwell there : and the
last state of that man
is worse than the first.

§ 44. Who are
truly blessed.

27 ^y And it came to
pass, as he spake these
things a certain wo-
man of the company
lifted up her voice,and

112 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. III. CHAP. XI.

saidunto him,bles-

sed is the womb

that bare thee, and

the paps which

thou hast sucked.

28 But he said,

Yea,rather blessed

y 4>5' Jesus are thev that hear

regards his true the wo*rd of God

Disciples as his and k {u

nearest Relations.

46 5j While he
yet talked to the
people, C. VIII.

31 5| There came 19 ^f Then came
behold, then to him

Awmother and his his brethren and h Smother and his
brethren his mother, brethren,

stood with- and standing with-
out, desiring to out,sent unto him,
speak with him. calling him.

and could not
come at him for
the press.

32 And the mul-
titude sat about
him,

47 Then one and they 20 And it was

said tinto him, said unto him, to\dh\mbi/certain,

hich said,

Behold, Behold,

thy mother and thy mother and Thy mother and
thy brethren stand thy brethren thy brethren stand

without, desiring without without, desiring

to speak with thee, seek for thee. to see thee.

48 But he an- 33 And he an- 21 And he an-
swered and said swered them, say- swered and said
unto him that told ing, unto them,

him, Who is my Who is my

mother ? and who mother,
are my brethren ? or my brethren ?
49 And he 34 And he look-
stretched forth his ed round about on
hand toward his them which sat a-
disciples, bout him,

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 13

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. III. CHAP. VIII.

and said, Behold and said, Behold

my mother and my mother and my mother and

my brethren ! my brethren ! my brethren

50 For whoso- 35 For whoso- are these

ever shall do the ever shall do the which hear the

will of my Father will of God, word of God,

which is in heaven,

and do it.

the same is my the same is my

brother, and brother, and my

sister,and mother. sister,and mother.

§ 46. Jesus
sitting at Meat
■with a Pharisee,
denounces woes
against the Pha-
risees, Scribes,
and eachers of
the Law.

C. XL

37 ^ And as he
spake, a certain
Pharisee besought
him to dine with
him : and he went
in, and sat down
to meat.

38And when the
Pharisee saw z7,he
marvelled that he
had not first wash-
ed before dinner.

39 And the Lord
saiduntohim,Now
do ye Pharisees
make clean the
outside of the cup
and the platter ;
but your inward
part is full of ra-
vening and wick-
edness.

40 Te fools, did
not he that made

1 14 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XL

that which is without, make that
which is within also?

41 But rather give alms of
such things as ye have : and be-
hold, all things are clean unto
you.

42 But woe unto you Phari-
sees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue,
and all manner of herbs, and pass
over judgment and the love of
God : these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other
undone.

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees !
for ye love the uppermost seats
in the synagogues, and greetings
in the markets.

44 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are
as graves which appear not, and
the men that walk over them are
not aware of them.

45 *| Then answered one of
the lawyers, and said unto him,
Master, thus saying, thou re-
proachest us also.

46 And he said, Woe unto you
also, ye lawyers! for ye lade
men with burdens grievous to be
borne, and ye yourselves touch
not the burdens with one of your
fingers.

47 Woe unto you ! for ye
build the sepulchres of the pro-
phets, and your fathers killed
them.

48 Truly ye bear witness, that
ye allow the deeds of your fa-
thers : for they indeed killed
them, and ye build their sepul-
chres.

49 Therefore also said the
wisdom of God, I will send them
prophets .and apostles, and sorne
of themr they shall slay and per-
secute.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 115

MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XL

50 That the blood of all the
prophets which were shed from
the foundation of the world, may
be required of this generation ;

51 From the blood of Abel,
. unto the blood of Zacharias,

which perished between the altar
and the temple : verily I say unto
you, It shall be required of this
generation*

52 Woe unto you, lawyers !
for ye have taken away the key
of knowledge : ye entered not in
yourselves, and them that were
entering in, ye hindered.

53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him ve^
hemently, and to provoke him
to speak of many things ;

54 Laying wait for him, and
seeking to catch something out
of his mouth, that they might
accuse him.

C. XII.

§ 47. Jesus instructs his
Disciples and the Multitude.

IN the mean time when there
Were gathered together an in-
numerable multitude of people,*
insomuch that they trode one
upon another, he began to sav
unto his disciples first of all,
Beware ye of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.

2 For there is nothing cover-
ed, that shall not be revealed ;
neither hid, that shall not be
known.

3 Therefore whatsoever ye
have spoken in darkness, shall

Placer-Capernaum, or, "m the way to the Lake.
R

116 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XII.

be heard in the light ; and that
which ye have spoken in the ear
in closets, shall be proclaimed
upon the house-tops.

4 And I say unto you, my
friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that,
have no more that they can do.

5 But I will forewarn you
whom ye shall fear : Fear him.,
which, after he hath killed, hath
power to cast into hell ; yea, I
say unto you, Fear him.

6 Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings, and not one
of them is forgotten before God ?

7 But even the very hairs of
your head are all numbered. Fear
not therefore : ye are of more
value than many sparrows.

8 Also I say unto you, Who-
soever shall confess me before
men, him shall the Son of man
also confess before the angels of
God.

9 But he that denieth me be-
fore men, shall be denied before
the angels of God.

10 And whosoever shall speak
a word agsinst the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him : but un-
to him that blasphemeth against
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be
forgiven.

1 1 And when they bring you
unto the synagogues, and unto
magistrates, and powers, take ye
no thought how or what thing
ye shall answer, or what ye shall
say :

12 For the Holy Ghost shall
teach you in the same hour what
ye ought to say.

13 And one of the company
said unto him, Master speak to

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. IVf

-1LI I ■ ■ ■ . . „.,. | ...

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

my brother, that he divide the
inheritance with me.

14 And he said unto him,
Man, who made mc a judge, or
a divider over you ?

15 And he said unto them,
Take heed, and beware of covet-
ousness : for a man's life con-
sisteth not in the abundance of
the things which he possessed^

16 And he spake a parable
unto them, saying, The ground
of a certain rich man brought
forth plentifully :

17 And he thought within
himself, saying, What shall I do,
because I have no room where
to bestow my fruits ?

13 And he said, This will I
do : I will pull down my barns,
and build greater ; and there will
I bestow all my fruits, and my
goods.

19 And I will sav to my soul,
Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years ; take thine
ease, eat, drink and be merry.

20 But God said unto him,
Thou fool, this night thy soul
shall be required of thee : then
whose shall those things be which
thou hast provided ?

21 So is he that layeth up
treasure for himself, and is not
rich toward God.

22 fl And he said unto his dis-
ciples, Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat ; neither for the
body what ye shall put on.

23 The life is more than meat,
and the body is morethun raiment,

24 Consider the ravens : for
they neither sow, nor reapi
which neither have store-house,
nor barm; and God feedeth them :

118 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XII.

How much more are ye better
than the fowls ?

25 And which of you with
taking thought, can add to his
stature one cubit ?

26 If ye then be not able to
do that thing which is least, why
take ye thought for the rest ?

27 Considerthe lilies how they
grow : They toil not, they spin
not ; and yet I say unto you, that
Solomon in all his glory was not
arrayed like one of these.

28 If then God so clothe the
grass, which is to-day in the field,
and to-morrow is cast into the
oven : how much more will he
clothe you, O ye of little faith ?

29 And seek not ye what ye
shall eat or what ye shall drink,
neither be ye of doubtful mind.

30 For all these things do the
nations of the world seek after :
and your Father knoweth that ye
have need of these things.

31 ^j But rather seek ye the
kingdom of God, and all these
things shall be added unto you.

32 Fear not, little flock ; for
it is your Father's good pleasure
to give you the kingdom.

33 Sell that ye have, and give
alms : provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure in
the heavens, that faileth not,
where no thief approacheth, nei-
ther moth corrupteth.

34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded
about, and your lights burning ;

36 And ye yourselves like un-
to men that wait for their Lord,
when tie will return from the
wedding ; that, when he cometh

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 19

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XII.

and knocketh, they may open
unto him immediately.

37 Blessed are those servants,
whom the Lord when he com-
eth, shall find watching : verily
I say unto you, that he shall gird
himself, and make them to sit
down to meat, and will come
forth and serve them.

38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the
third watch, and find them so,
blessed are those servants.

39 And this know, that if the
goodman of the house had known
what hour the thief would come,
he would have watched, and not
have suffered his house to be
broken through.

40 Be ye therefore ready also:
for the Son of man cometh at an
hour when ye think not.

41 51 Then Peter said unto
him, Lord, speakest thou this
parable unto us, or even to all?

42 And the Lord said, Who
then is that faithful and wise
steward, whom his lord shall
make ruler overhis household,to
give them their portion of meat
in due season?

43 Blessed is that servant,
whom his lord when he cometh
shall find so doing.

44 Of a truth I say unto you,
that he will make him ruler over
all that he hath.

45 But and if that servant say
in his heart, My lord delayeth
his coming ; and shall begin to
beat the men-servants and mai-
dens, and to eat and drink and
to be drunken ;

46 The Lord of that servant
will come in a day when he
looketh not for him, and at an

120 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

hour, when he is not aware and
will cut him in sunder, and will
appoint him hist portion with the
unbelievers.

47 And that servant, which
knew his lord's will, and pre-
pared not himself, neither did
according to his will shall be
beaten with many stripes

48 But he that knew not, and
did commit things worthy of
stripes, shall be beaten with few
stripes. For unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall be
much required : and to whom
men have committed much, of
him they will ask the more.

49 1\ I am come to send fire
on the earth, and what will I, if
it be already kindled.

50 But I have a baptism to
be baptised with, and how am I
straitened till it be accomplished!

51 Suppose ye that I am
come to give peace on earth ?
I tell you, Nay ; but rather di-
vision.

52 For from henceforth there
shall be five in one house divid-
ed, three against two, and two
against three.

53 The father shall be divid-
ed against the son, and the son
against the father ? the mother
against the daughter, and the
daughter against the mother?
the mother-in-law against her
daughter-in-law ,and the daugh-
ter-in-law against her mother-in-
law.

54 ^] And he said also to the
people, When ye see a cloud rise
out of the west, straightway ye
say, There cometh a shower ;
and so it is.

H5 And whence see the south

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 121

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE- JOHN-

CHAP. XII.

wind blow, ye say, There will
be heat ? and it coraeth to pass.

56 2"e, hypocrites, ye can dis-
cern the face of the sky, and of
the earth ; but how is it that ye
do not discern this time ?

57 Yea, and why even of
yourselves judge ye not what is
right ?

58 f| When thou goest with
thine adversary to themagistrate,
as thou art in the way, give di-
ligence that thou mayest be de-
livered from him ; lest he hale
thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and
the officer cast thee into prison.

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not
depart thence, till thou hast paid
the very last mite.

§ 48. The Calamities of cer-
tain Galileans a %varning to the
jfervs.

C. XIII.

THERE were present at that
reason some that told him of the
Galileans,whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices.

2 And Jesus answering, said
unto them, Suppose ye that these
Galileans were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suf-
fered such things ?

3 I tell you, Nay : but, except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.

4 Or those eighteen, upon'
whom the tower in Siloam fell
and slew them, think ye that
they were sinners above all men
that dwelt in Jerusalem ?

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.

122

'art 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

MARK.

CHAP. IV.

§ 49. Para-
bles. The Reason
zvhy jfesus used
them. An Expla-
nation of one.

THE same day
went Jesus out of
the house, and sat

by the sea-side.

2 And

LUKE.

CHAP. XIII.

6 5[ He spake
also this parable ;
A certain man had
a fig-tree planted
in his vineyard ;
and he came and
sought fruit there-
on, & found none.

7 Then said he
unto the dresser of
his vineyard, Be-
hold, these three
years I come seek-
ing fruit on this
fig-tree, and find
none: cut it down ;
why cumbereth it
the ground ?

8 And he an-
swering, said unto
him, Lord, let it
alone this year
also,till I shall dig-
about it, and dung
it:

9 And if it bear
fruit, xvell : and
if not, then after
that thou shalt cut
it down.

JOHN.

AND he began
again to teach
by the sea-side :
and there was 4

:. vin.

And when

Place. ..The Lake of Gennesareth* or, the Sea of Galilee

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover- 1.23

■* '•• — ' — ' ~~ '

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII. CHAP. IV CHAP. VIII.

great multitudes a great multitude, much people

were gathered to- gathered were gathered to-

gether unto him, unto him gether,

and were come to
him out of every
city,
so that he went so that he entered
into a ship, & sat ; into a ship, & sat
on the sea ;
and the whole and the whole
multitude multitude

stood was by the sea*
on the shore. on the land.

3 And he 2 And he he

spake taught them spake

many things many things

unto them in

parables, saying, by parables,& said by a parable ;
unto them in his
doctrine,

3 Hearken ;
Behold, Behold, there

a sower went forth went out a sower 5Asower went out.
to sow ; to sow : to sow

his seed ;
4 And 4 And and

when it came to pass, as as

he sowed, some he sowed, some he sowed, some

seeds
fell by the way- fell by the way- fell by the way-
side, side, side ;

and it was trod-
en down,
and the fowls And the fowls and the fowls

of the air of the air

came & devoured came & devoured devoured

them up. it up. it.

5 Some fell 5 And some fell 6 And some fell
upon stony places, on stony ground, upon a rock I
where they hadnot where it had not
much earth: and much earth; and
forthwith they immediately it
sprung up, sprang up,

because they had because 4t had

• Place The Sea of Galilee.

124

Part 4. The Transactions t>f Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. X II.

no deepness of
earth :

6 And when
the sun was up,
they were scorch-
ed ; and because
they had no root,
they withered
away.

7 And some
fell among thorns ;
and the thorns
sprung up,
and choked them.

8 But other fell
into good ground.

and

brought forth fruit
some an hundred-
fold, some sixty-
fold, some thirty-
fold.

9 Who hath
ears to hear, let
him hear.

10 And

the disciples came,

and said unto him,

Why speakest

thou unto them in

MARK.

CHAP. IV.

no depth of
earth.

6 But when
the sun was up,
it was scorched ;
and because
it had no root-
it withered
away.

7 And some
fell among thorns,
and the thorns
grew up
and choked it,

and it yielded
no fruit.

8 And other fell
on good ground,
and did yield fruit
that sprang up
and increased, and
brought forth,
some thirty, and
some sixty, and
some an hundred.

9 And he

said unto them,
He that hath
ears to hear, let
him hear.

10 And when he
was alone, * they
that were about
him with the
twevleaskedofhim

LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. VIII.

and as soon as
it was sprung up,

it withered
away,

because it lack-
ed moisture.

7 And some
fell among thorns;
and the thorns
sprang up with it,
and choked it.

8 And other fell
on good ground,

and sprang up,
bare fruit,

and

an hundred-fold.

And when he
had said these
things, he cried,
He that hath
ears to hear, let
him hear.

9 And

his disciples
asked him, sayings

parable

* Place....Capernaum*

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 12^

MATTHiW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

CHAP. IV.

CHAP. VIII.

the

What might this

parable.

parable be f

11 He answered

and said

11 And he said

10 And he said,

unto them,

Becauseit is given

Unto you it is

unto you to know

given to know

the mysteries of the mystery of the mysteries of

the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of

heaven, but to

God : but unto

God : but to

them

them that arewith-
out,all these things

others

are done in para-

in para-

bles :

bles ;

it is not given.

12 For whoso-

ever hath, to him

shall be given, and

he shall have more

abundance : but

whosoever hath

not, from him

shall be taken a-

way even that he

hath.

1 3 Therefore

speak I to them in

parables :

because they see-

12 That see-

*hat see*

ing,

ing they may see,

ing they might

see not ;

and not perceive j

not see,

and hearing, they

and hearing they
may hear,

and hearing they

hear not,

neither do they

and not

might not

understand.

understand ;

understand.

14 And in them
is fulfilled the pro-
phecy of Esaias,
which saith, By
hearing ye shall
hear, and shall not

lest at any time
theyshould be con-
verted, and their
sins should be for-
given them.

126

• Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

understand ; and
seeing ye shall see,
and shall not per-
ceive.

15 For this peo-
ple's heart is wax-
ed gross, and their
ears are dull of
hearing, and their
eyes they have clo-
sed ; lest at any
time they should
see with theireyes,
and hear withtheir
ears, and should
understand with
their heart, and
should be convert-
ed, and I should
heal them.

16 But blessed
are your eyes, for
they see : and your
ears, for they hean

17 For verily I
say unto you, That
manyprophets and
righteous me?ihzve
desiredto see those
things which ye
see, and have not
seen them ; and to
hear those things
which ye hear,
and have not heard
them.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN

18 5| Hear ye
therefore the para-
ble of the sower.

CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII.

13 And he said
unto them, Know
ye not this para-
ble ? and how then
will ye know all
parables ?

1 1 Now the para-
ble is this :

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 127

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XIII.

This is he which
received seed by
the way-side.

1 9 When any
one heareth the
word of the king-
dom, and under-
standeth it not,

then cometh
the wicked one,

and catcheth
away that which
was sown in his
heart.

MARK.
CHAP. IV.

14 |f The sower
soweth the word.
15 And these are
they by
the way-side,
where the word is
sown ; but when
they have heard,

Satan cometh
immediately,

and taketh
away the wordthat
was sown in their
hearts.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

The seed is the
word of God.

12 Those
by
the way-side,

20 But he that
received the seed
into

stony places, the

same is he that

heareth the word,

and anon

with joy receiveth

it;

21 Yet hath he
not root in him-
self,

but dureth for a
while : for
whentribulation or
persecutionariseth
becauseoftheword
by and by he
is offended.

22 He also that
received seed a-
mong the thorns,
is he that
heareth the word.

16 And these
are they likewise
which are sown on
stonyground; who
when they have
heard the word,
immediately
receive it with
gladness ;

17 And have
no root in them-
selves, and so en-
dure but for a
time; afterward
when affliction or
persecutionariseth
for the word's sake
immediately they
are offended.

18 And these
are they which are
sownamongthorns
such as

hear the word, ,

they that hear ;

then cometh
the devil

and taketh
away the word out
of their
hearts,

lest they should
believe, and be sa-
ved.

13 They on the

rocket rz they which.
when they
hear,

receive the word
with joy;

and these have
no root,
which
for a while believe.

and in time of
temptation

fall away.

14 And that which

fell among thorns

are they, which

when they have

heard,

128

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XIII.

MARK.

CHAP. IV.

and the care 1 9 And the cares
of this world and of this world, and
the deceitfulnessof thedeceitfulness of
riches,

LUKE.

CHAP. VIIL

go forth, and are
choked

with cares

JOHN.

riches, and and riches and

the lusts of other pleasures of

things entering in, this life
choke the word, choke the word,
and he becometh and it becometh and bring no

unfruitful. unfruitful, fruit to perfection.

23 But he that 20 And these are 15 But that on

received seed into theywhicharesown the good ground
the good ground, on good ground;

is he that such as are they, which,

in an honest and
good heart, having

heareth the word, hear the word, and heard the word,
& understandeth it

receive it, and

which also beareth

fruit, andbringeth bring forth fruit,

forth,someanhun- some thirty-fold,

dred - fold, some some sixty, and

sixty, some thirty, some an hundred.

21 ^| And he said
unto them, Is a

keep it, and
bring forth fruit

with patience.

16 ^y No man,
whenhe hath light-

candle brought to ed a candle, cover-
be put under eth it with a vessel,
a bushel, or under or putteth it under
a bed ; & not to be a bed ; but setteth
setonacandiestick? it on a candlestick,
that they which
enter in may see
the light.

22 For there is 17 For nothing
nothing hid,which is secret that
shall not be mani- shall not be made
fested; neither was manifest; neither
any thing kept se- any thing hid that
cret, but that it shall not be known
should come a- and come abroad*
broad.

23 If any man
have ears to hear,
let him hear.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passoter. .129

MATTHEW.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN-

CHAP. XIIL

CHAP. IV. CHAP. VIII.

24 And he saith
unto them, Take 18 Take heed
heed what ye therefore how ye
hear : hear :
With what mea-

sure ye mete, it
shall be measured
to you : and unto
you that hear,shall
more be given.

25 For he that for whosoevei
hath, to him shall hath, to him shall
be given: and he begiven;and who-
that hath not, soever hath not,
from him shall be from him shall be
taken even that taken even that
which he which he

hath.

seemeth to have.

24^] Another pa-
rable put he forth
unto them, saying,
The kingdom of
heaven is likened
unto a man which
sowed goodseedin
his field :

25 But while
men slept, his ene-
my came and sow-
e d tares among the
wheat, and went
his way.

26 But when the
blade was sprung
up, and brought
forth fruit, then
appeared the tares
also.

27 So the ser-
vants of the house-
holder came, and
said unto him,Sir,
didst not thou sow
good seed in thy

130

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

field ? from whence
then hath it tares ?

28 He said unto
them, An enemy hath
done this. The ser-
vants said unto him,
Wilt thou then that
we go and gather
them up ?

29 But he said,
Nay ; lest while ye ga-
ther up the tares, ye
root up also the wheat
with them.

30 Let both grow
together until the har-
vest : and in the time
of harvest I will say to
the reapers, Gather ye
together first thetares,
and bind them in bun-
dles to burn them :
but gather the wheat
into my barn.

MARK.

CHAP. XV.

LUKE.

JOHN.

26 ^ And he said,
So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man
should cast seed into
the ground,

27 And should sleep,
and rise night andday„
and the seed should
spring and grow up,
he knoweth not how.

28 For the earth
bringeth forth fruit of
herselfjfirst the blade,
then the ear, after that
the full corn in the ear.

29 But when the
fruit is brought forth,
immediately he put-
teth in the sickle,
because the harvest i?

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

131

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

31 51 Another para-
ble put he forth unto
them, saying,

The kingdom of
heaven

is like to a grain
of mustardseed,\vhich
a man took and

sowed in his
fields :

32 Which indeed
is the least of allseeds:

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. IV.

30 5[ And he sai,d,
Whereunto shall we
liken the kingdom of
God ? or with what
comparison shall we
compare it ?
31 It

is like a grain
of mustardseed,which

when it is sown in the
earth,

is less thauallthe seeds

JOHN,

but, when it is

grown,
itisthe greatest among
herbs,

and becometh a tree,
so that the birds of the
air come and lodge
inthebranchesthereof.

33 51 Another pa-
rable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto
leaven, which a wo-
man took and hid in
threemeasuresof meal
t-ill the whole was lea-
vened.

34 All these things
spake Jesus unto the
multitude in parables;

and without a
parable spake he not
unto them.

that be in the earth.

32 But when it is
sown, it

groweth up, and
becometh grater than
all herbs, and shooteth
out great branches ;

so that the fowls of the
air may lodge

under the shadowofit.

33 And with many
such parables spake he
the word unto them,
as they were able to
hear it.

34 But without a
parable spake he not
unto them :

132

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

35 That it might
be fulfilled which was
spoken bythe prophet,
saying, I will open my
mouth in parables ; I
will utter things which
have been kept secret
from the foundationof
the world.

36 Then Jesus sent
the multitude away,
and went into the
house : and his disci-
ples came unto him,
saying, Declare unto
us the parable of the
tares of the field.

37 He answered and
said unto them, He
that soweth, the good
seed is the Son of
man ;

38 The field is the
World ; the good seed
are the children of the
kingdom,but the tares
are the children of the
wicked one ;

39 The enemy thafr
sowed them is the de-
vil; the harvest is the
end of the world ; and
the reapers are the
angels.

40 As therefore the
tares are gathered and
burnt in the firej so
shall it be in the end
of this world.

41 The Son of man
shall send forth his

MARK.
CHAP. IV.

LUKE. JOHN.

and when they were
alone, he expounded
all things to his disci-
pies.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 133

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

angels, apd they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that
offend, and them which do ini-
quity ?

42 And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire : there shall be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.

43 Then shall the righteous
shine forth as the sun, in the king-
dom of their Father. Who hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

44 j[ Again the kingdom of
heaven is like unto treasure hid
in afield ? thewhich, whenaman
hath found, he hideth, and for
joy thereof goeth and selleth all
that he hath, and buyeth that
field.

45 f[ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a merchant-
man seeking goodly pearls :

46 Who, when he had found
one pearl of great price, went and
sold all that he had,and bought it.

47 5| Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net tjiat was
cast into the sea, and gathered of
every kind :

48 Which, when it was full,,
they drew to shore, and sat down,
and gathered the good into ves-
sels, but cast the bad away.

49 So shall it be at the end of
the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just,

50 And shall cast them into
the furnace of fire: there shall be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have
ye understood all these things ?
They say unto him,Yea, Lord.

52 Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe which is
instructed unto the kingdom of
heaven, is like unto a man that

154

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIII.

is an householder,
which bringeth
forth out of his
treasure things
new and old.

53 ^j And it
came to pass, that
when Jesus had
finished these pa-
rables,he departed
thence.

§ 50. Jesus
gives command-
ment to cross the
Lake. Incidents
on the way. A
Tempest stilled.

C. VIII.

18 Now when
Jesus saw great
multitudes about
him,

MARK.-

CHAP. IV.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

35 And 22^Nowitcameto
the same day, passonacertainday

when the even

was come,

he gave
commandment

to depart
untothe otherside.

19 And

a certain scribe
came, and said
unto him, Master,
I will follow thee

he
saith unto them.

Let us pass over
untotheotherside.

that he went
intoaship*withhis
disciples :

and he
said unto them,

Let us go over
unto the other side
of the lake.

CHAP. IX.

57 ^\ And it came
to pass,thatas they
went in the way,f
a certain man

said
unto him, Lord,
I will follow thee

* Place....The Sea of Galilee. | f Between Capernaum and the Sea of Gajilee.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

135

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. VIII. CHAP. IV.

whithersoever
thou goest.

20 And Jesus
saithuntohim,The
foxes have holes,
andthe birdsof the
air have nests; but
the Son of man
hath not where to
lav his head.

21 And another
ofhisdisciplessaid
unto him, Lord,
suffer me first to
go and bury my
father.

22 But Jesus said
unto him,
Follow me :

and let the dead
bury their dead*

33 fl* And when

hewasenteredinto

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

whithersoever
thou goest.

58 And Jesus
said unto him,
Foxes have holes,
and birds of the
air have nests, but
the Son of man
hath not where to
lay his head.

59 And he said
unto another, Fol-
lowme:But hesaid

Lord,
suffer me first to
go and bury my
father.

60 Jesus said
unto him,

Let the dead
bury their dead ;
but go thou and
preach the king-
dom of God.

'61 And another
also said, Lord, I
will follow thee :
but let me first go
bid them farewell
which are at home
at my house.

62 And Jesus
said unto him, No
manhavingputhis
hand totheplough,
and looking back,
is fit for the king-
dom of God.

JOHN.

36 And when
they hadsent away
the multitude,

they took him
even as he was in
* Place....The sea of Galilee

136

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

a ship,

his disciples fol-
lowed him.

24 And behold
there arose a great
tempest in the sea,
insomuch that the
ship was covered
with the waves:

but he was asleep.

25 And his dis-
ciples came tohim,
and awoke him,
saying,
Lord,
save us :

we perish.
Then he arose,
and rebuked the
winds and
the sea ;

& there was a great
calm.

26 And he saith
unto them, Why
are ye fearful,
O ye of
little faith ?

27 But the men

marvelled,

saying,

MARK.

CHAP. IV.

the ship.

And there were
alsowith himother
little ships.

37 And there
arose a greatstorm
of wind, and the
wavesbeat intothe
ship,so that it was
now full.

38 And he was
in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep
on a pillow :

Scthey awake him,
and say unto him,
Master,

carest thounotthat
we perish.
39 And he arose,
and rebuked the
wind, and said un-
to the sea,
Peace, be still.
Scthe wind ceased,
&there was a great
calm.

40 And he said
unto them, Why
are ye so fearful ?
how is it that ye
have no faith ?
41 And they fear-
ed exceedingly, &

said one to ano-

LUKE.

CHAP. VIII*

22 And they
launched forth.

and there
came downastorm
of wind
on the lake ;
and they were fill-
ed with watery
and were in jeo-
pardy.

23 But as they
sailed,

he fell asleep.

24 And they

came to him,

and awoke him,

saying,
Master, master,

we perish.
Then he arose,
and rebuked the
wind and the rag-
ing of the water :

and they ceased,
and there was a
calm.

25 And he said_
unto them,

Where is vour
faith?

And they being
afraid,

wondered,
saying one to ano-

JOHN.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. VIII. CHAP. IV.

What manner ther,Whatmanner
of man is this, of man is this,
that that

eventhe windsand even the wind and
the sea the sea

obey him [ obey him ?

§51, Jesus
heals two Demo-
niacs of Gadara, ^ v

28 fi And when AND they came
he was come to the overuntothe other
other side, into sideofthesea,into
the country of the the country of the
Gergesenes,* Gadarenes%

2 And whenhewas
come
out of the ship
immediately
there met him
out of the tombs

there met him

twopossessedwith
devils

coming out of
the tombs ;
exceedingfierce,so
that no man might
pass by that way.

a man with an un-
clean spirit,

3 Who had his
dwelling among
the tombs

and no man could
bind him, no not
with chains :

4 Because that
he had been often

bound with fetters

LUKE.
CHAP. VIII.

ther,Whatmanner
of man is this ? for
he commanded!
eventhe winds and
water, and they
obev him.

26 fl And they
arrived at

the country, of the
Gadarenes,
which is over a-
gainst Galilee.

27 And when he
went forth to land,

there met him
out of the citv

JOHN.

a certain man
which had devils
long time, and
ware no clothes,
neither abode in
any house, but in
the tombs.

29 For

oftentimes
it had caught him
and he was kept
bound withchains.

* Place....Near Gadara,

I3f

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

29 And behold,
they cried out say-
ing,Whathave we
to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of
God?

art thou come
hither to torment
usbeforethetime?

MARK.
CHAP. V.

and chains,and the
chains had been
pluckedasunderby
him, & the fetters
broken in pieces :
neither could any
man tame him.

5 And always,
night and day, he
was in the moun-
tains, and in the
tombs, crying, and
cutting himself
with stones.

6 But when he
saw Jesus

afar off, he ran

and
worshipped
him,

7 And cried with
a loud voice, and
said, What have I
to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of
themosthighGod?

I adjure thee by
God, that thou
torment me not.

8 (For he said
unto him, Come
out of the man,
f/fowuncleanspirit)
9 And he
asked him,

"What is thy
name ? And he
answered, saying,

LUKE.

CHAP. VIII.

and in fetters ; and

hebrakethebands,

and was driven of
the devil into the
wilderness.

JOHN.

28 When he
saw Jesus,

he cried out, and
fell down before
him,

and with
a loud voice
said, What have I
to do with thee,
Jesus thou Son of
God most high ?
I beseech thee

torment me not.

29 For he hadcom-
manded the un-
clean spirittocome
out of the man.

30 And Jesus

asked him,saying,

What is thy

name ? And he

said, Legion: be-

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

139

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

30 And there
was a good way
off" from them an
herd of many
swine feeding.

31 So the devils
besought him,say-
ing, If thou cast
us out, suffer us
to go away into
the herd ot swine.

32 And he said
unto them, Go.

And when they
were come out,

they went into
the herd of swine :
and behold,
the whole herd of
swine ran vio-
lently dwona steep
place into the sea,

and perished in
the waters.
33 And they that
kept them

fled,

and went

their

ways into the city,

MARK.

CHAP. V.

My name is Legi-
on : for we are
many.

10 And he be-
sought him much,
that he would not
send them away
out of the country.

11 Now there
was there, nigh
unto the moun-
tains, a great herd

feeding

12&all the devils
besought him,say-
ing, Send us into
the swine,that we
may enter into
them.

13 And forth-
with Jesus gave
them leave.

And the unclean
spirits went out,

and entered into
the swine :

and
the herd

ran vio-
lently down asteep
place into the sea,
(they were about
two thousand)
andwere chokedin
the sea.

14 And they that
fed the swine

fled,

and told it in the
city,

LUKE.

CHAP. VIII.

cause many devils
were entered into
him.

31 Andthey be-
sought him,
that he would not
command them

to go out into the
deep.

32 And there
was there

an herd of many
swine feeding
on the mountain :
and they
besought him
that he would suf-
fer them

to enter
into them.

And he suffered
them.

33 Then went
the devils out
of the man,
and entered into
the swine :

and
the herd

ran vio-
lently downasteep
place into the lake,

and were choked.

34 When they that
fed them saw what
wasdone,theyfled,
and went
and told it in the
city

JOHN.

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. VIII.

gctold every thing;
and what was be-
fallen to the pos-
sessedofthedevils.

MARK.
CHAP. V.

and in the country.

LUKE.
CHAP. VIII.

andinthecountrv.

JOHN.

And they 35 Then they

went out to see went out to see
what it was that what
was done. was done ;

15 And they come and came

to Jesus, and see to Jesus, & found
him that was pos- the man, out of
sessedwiththede- whom the devils
vil, and had the were departed,
legion, sitting, sitting

at the feet of
Jesus,
and clothed, and clothed and

in hisrightmind:& inhisrightmind:&
they were afraid, they were afraid.
16 And they 36 They also

that saw it, told which saw it, told
them how it be- them by what
fel to him that was means he that was
possessed withthe possessed of the
devil, devils wras healed,

and also con-

34 And behold,

the whole city
came out to meet
Jesus : and when
they saw him,they

the

37 fl Then
the whole multi-
tudeot the country
of the Gadarenes
round about,

17 And they

besought him that began to pray him besoughthimtode-

he would depart
out of their coasts.

to depart part
outof their coasts, from them

18 & when he wr
come into theshi

for they weretaken
with great fear :
And he went up
into the ship, and
returned back a-
gain.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 141

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

MARK.

CHAP. V.

he that had been

possessed with the out of whom the
devil devils were de-

prayed parted, besought
him that he might
be with h:m.
19 Ho wbeit, Jesus
suffered him not,

LUKE.

CHAP. VIII.

38Now the man,

him that he might
be with him.

But Jesus

JOHN.

sent him away,

saving,

39 Return tothine

own house, and
great
God

hathdoneuntothee

but saith untohim,
Go home to thy
friends, and tell
them how great shew how
things the Lord things
hath done for thee
and hath had com-
passion on thee.

20 And he de- And he went his
parted, and began way,andpublished
to publish in throughout the

Decapolis how whole city, how
great things Jesus great things Jesus
had done for him: haddoneuntohim.
and all men did
marvel.

§ 52. LevVs
Feast. Jesus's
consequent Dis-
course. The rais-
ing °f Jo.irus'>s
Daughter,

AND he enter-
ed into a ship, and
passed over, and
came into his owa
city.*

21 And when 40 And it came
Jesus was passed to pass that when
over again by ship Jesus was return-
untotheotherside, ed,
much people ga- the people
thered unto him :

^/c^/z/receivedhira

* Place....Capernaum,

142

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. IX.

10 5j And it came
to pass, as Jesus
sat at meat in the
house, behold,ma-
ny publicans and
sinners came, and

sat down

with him

and his disciples.

11 And when the
Phari-
sees saw z7.

the)- said
unto his disciples,
Why

eatethyourMaster
with publicans
and sinners ?
12Butwhen Jesus
heard that,hc said
unto them, They
that be whole
need not a
physician,but they
that are sick.

13 But go ye
and learn what
that meaneth, I
will have mercy,
and not sacrifice :
for I am
not come to call

MARK.

CHAP. V.

and he was nigh
unto the sea.

C. II.

15 And it came
topass,thatas Jesus
sat at meat in his
house, many

publicans and
sinners

sat also to-
gether with Jesus
and his disciples ;
for there were ma-
ny, and they fol-
lowed him.
16 And when the
scribes and Phari-
sees saw him eat

withpublicans and
sinners, they said
unto his disciples,
How is it that he

eateth & drinketh
with publicans
and sinners ?

1 7 When Jesus
heard it, he saith
unto them, They
thatarewhole have
no need of the
physician,but they
that are sick :

JOHN,

CHAP. VIII.

for they were all
waiting for him.

C. V.

29AndLevi made
him a great feast

in his own house :
and there was a
great company of
publicans,
and of others
that sat down

with them,

30 But their
scribes and Phari-
sees
murmuredagainst

hisdisciples,saying
Why

do ye
eat and drink

with publicans
and sinners ?

31 And Jesus
answering, said
unto them, They
that are whole
need not a
physician-.but they
that are sick.

I 32 I

came not to call came not to call

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 143

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

the righteous, but
sinners to repent-
ance.

14 ^[ Then came
tohimthedisciples
of John, saying,
why do we

and

the Pharisees fast
oft,

but thy disciples
fast not ?

15 And Jesus said
unto them, Can
the chil-
dren of the bride-
chamber mourn,
aslong asthebride-
groom is with
them ?

but the days
will come, when
the bridegroom
shall be taken
from them, and
then shalltheyfast.

16 No man put-
teth a piece of
new cloth unto
an old garment :
for that which is
put in to fill it up,

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. II. CHAP. V.

the righteous, but the righteous, but
sinners, to repent- sinners to repent-
ance, ance.

18 And the dis-
ciples of John and
of the Pharisees
used to fast :
and they come

and say unto him,
Why do the dis-
ciples of John

and of

the Fharisees fast,

but thy disciples
fast not ?
19 Andjesussaid
unto them, Can
the chil-
dren of the bride-
chamber fast,
while the bride-
groom is with
them ?

as long as they
have the bride-
groom with them,
they cannot fast.

20 But the days
will come, when
the bridegroom
shallbe takenaway
from them, and
then shall theyfast
in those days.

21 No man also
seweth a piece of
new cloth on
an old garment :
else the new piece
that filled it up,

33 U And they

said unto him,
Why do the dis-
ciples of John fast
and likewise
the disciples of
the Pharisees,

often,
and make prayers,
but thine
eat and drink ?

34 And he said
unto them, Can
ye make the chil-
dren of the bride-
chamber fast,
while the bride-
groom is with
them ?

35 But the days
will come, when
the bridegroom
shall betakenaway
from them, and
then shallthey fast
in those days.

36 «f| And he
spake also a para-
ble unto them,

No man put-
teth a piece of
a new garment up-
on an old:if other-
wise, then both
the new maketh a

144

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month3

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

taketh from the
garment,

and the rent is
made worse.
17 Neither domen
put new wine
intooldbottles:else

the bottles break,
and the wine run-
neth out, and the
bottles
perish :

but they put
new wine

into new bot-
tles,

and both are
preserved.

18 5J While he
spake these things
unto them,

behold,
there came a cer-
tain ruler,

and worshipped
him, saying,

MaKR.

CHAP. II.

taketh away from
the old,

LUKhl.
CHAP. V.

JOHN.

and the rent is
made worse.

22 And no man
putttth new wine
intooldbottles;else
the new wine doth
burst the bottles,
and the wine is
spilled, and the
bottles
will be marred :

but the
new wine must be
put into new bot-
tles.

C. V.

22 And behold,
there cometh one
of the rulers
of the synagogue,
Jairus by name ;
&when he saw him
he fell at
his feet,

and the piece
that was taken out
of the new,agreeth
not with the old.

37 And no man
putteth new wine
intooldbottlesjelse
the new wine will
burst the bottles,
and be

spilled, and the
bottles
shall perish.

38 But
new wine must be
put into new bot-
tles ;

and both are
preserved.

39 No man also
having drunk old
wi?ie, straightway
desireth new : for
he saith, The old
is better.

C. VIII.

41^ And behold
there came a man
and he was a ruler
of the synagogue :
named Jairus,

and
he fell down at
Jesus' feet,

23 And besought and besought

himgreatly,saying him

that he would

comeintohishouse

42 For he had

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 145

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX. CHAP. V. CHAP. VIII.

My daughter Mylittle daughter one only daughter

about twelve years
of age,
is even now lieth at the point and she lay

dead : of death : a dying.

but come I pray thee, come

and lay thy hand and lay thy hands

upon her, on her, that she

and maybe healedjand

she shall live. she shall live.

19AndJesusarose 24 And Jesus But as he

and followed him, went with him : went
and so did his
disciples.

and much people the people

followed him, and
thronged him. thronged him.
20^| And behold, 25 And a certain 43 ^j And
a woman which woman, which a woman
was diseased with had having

an issue of blood an issue of blood an issue of blood
twelve years, twelve years, twelve years,

26 And had suf- which had

fered many things
ofmanyphysicians

and had spent all spent all her living
that she had.

&was nothing bet-
tered but rather
grew worse,

upon physicians.

neither could be
healed of any,

27 When she

hadheardof Jesus,

came came in the press 44 Came

behind him, and behind, and behind him, and

touched the hem touched touchedtheborder

of his garment : his garment. of his garment :

21 For she said 28 For she said,
within herself,

If I may but touch If I may touch but

his garment, his clothes,

I shall be whole. I shall be whole.

And from that 29 And straight- and immediate-
hour the woman way the fountain ly her issue
was made whole, of her blood was of blood

146

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month;

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. V.

dried up ;

and she felt in
her body that she
was healed of that
plague.

30 And Jesus im-
mediatelyknowing
in himself thatvir-
tue had gone out
of him,turnedhim
about in the press,
and said,
Who touched
my clothes ?

31 And his dis-
ciples said unto
him,thou seestthe
multitude throng-
ing thee,

and sayest thou,
Who touched me?

LUKE.
CHAP. VIII.

stanched

JOHN.

32 And he look-
ed round about to
see her that had
done this thing.

33 But the wo-
man

fearing&trembling
knowing what
was done in her,
came, and fell
down before him,
and told him

45AndJesussaid,
Who touched me?

When all denied,
Peterandthey that
were with him,
said, Master, the
multitude throng
thee, & press thee,
and sayest thou,
Who touched me?
46 And Jesus said,
Somebody hath
touched me: for I
perceive that vir-
tueisgoneoutofmc

all the truth.

47And when the
woman saw that
she was not hid.
she came
trembling,

and, falling
down before him,
she declared unto
him before all the
people for what
cause she had
touched him, and
how she was heal-
ed immediately.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

147

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. IX. CHAP. V.

22 But Jesus
turned him about,
Jkwhenhe saw her,

he said, 34 And he said
Daughter, untoher,Daughter
beof good comfort

thy faith hath thy faith hath

made thee whole, made thee whole,

go in peace,

and be whole of

thy plague.

35 While he
yet spake, there
came from
the ruler of the
synagogue'sAczwe,
certainwhich. said,
Thy daughter is
dead why troublest
thou the Master
any further ?
36 As soon as Je-
sus heardtheword
that was spoken,
he saith

unto the ruler of
the synagogue,
Be not afraid,
only believe.

23And when Je-
sus came into the
ruler's house,

LUKE.
CHAP. VIII.

JOHN.

48 And he said

untoher,Daughter

be of goodcomfort

thy faith hath

made thee whole,

peace.

38 And he
comethtothehouse
of the ruler of the
synagogue,
37Andhesuffered
no man to follow
him, save Peter,
and James, and
John the
brother of James.

49 fl While he
yet spake, there
cometh one from
the ruler of the
synagogue's/wwse,
saying to him,
Thy daughter is
dead : trouble
not the master.

50 But when Je-
sus heard it, he
answered,

saying,

Fear not ;
believe only,
and she shall be
made whole.

51 And when he
cameintothehouse

he suffered
no man to go in,

save Peter
and James, and
John,

and the father
and the mother of
the maiden.

and saw the and seeth the

minstrels, and the tumult, and them

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. IX.

CHAP. V.

CHAP. VIII.

people making a

thatweptand wail-

52 And all wept,

noise,

ed greatly.
39 And when he

and bewailed her:

24 He

was come in, he

but he

said unto them,

saith unto them,

said,

Give place,

Why make ye this

for the

ado and weep: the

Weep not,

maid is not dead,

damsel isnotdead,

she is not dead,

but sleepeth.

And they laugh-

40Andtheylaugh-

53 Andtheylaugh-

ed him to scorn.

ed him to scorn :

ed him to scorn,
knowing that she
was dead.

25 But when the

but when he

54 And he

people were put
forth,

had put them all

put them all

out,

he taketh the

father and the mo-

ther of thedamsel,

and themthatwere

with him, and en-

tereth in where the

damsel was lying,

he went in,& took

41 And he took

and took

her by the

the damsel bv the

her by the

hand,

hand, and said un-

hand, and called,

to her, Talitha

saying,

cumi ; which is,

being interpreted,

Darosel(Isay unto

Maid,

thee) arise.

arise.
55 And her spirit
came again,

and

42 And straight-

and she arose

the maid

way the damsel

straightway :

arose.

arose,

and walked :
for she was of the
«§roftwelveyears,

and commanded

& he commanded

that something

should be given

her to eat.

to give her meat.

And they were

56 And her

astonished with a

parents were

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 149

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX. CHAP. V. CHAP. VIII.

greatastonishment astonished :

43 And he charged but he charged

them straitly that them that they

no man should should tell no man

know it; what was done.

26 Andthe fame
hereofwent abroad
into all that land.

§ 53. Jesus heals
two blind Men*

27 ^j And when
Jesus departed
thence, two blind
men followed him,
crying,and saying,
T/iowsonofDavid,
have mercy on us.

28 And when he
was come into the
house, the blind
men came to him :
and Jesus saith un-
to them,Believe ye
that I am able to
do this? They said
unto him, Yea,
Lord.

29 Then touched
he their eyes, say-
ing, According to
your faith be it
unto you.

30 And their eyes
were opened ; and
Jesus straitlychar-
ged them, saying,
See that no man
know it.

31 But they,
when they were
departed, spread
abroad his fame in
all that country.

150

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. IX.

§ 54. Jesus casts
out a Dumb Spirit.
The Pharisees again
blaspheme.

(See § 42)

32 |[ And as they
went out, behold, they
brought to him a dumb
man possessed with a
devil.

33 And when the
devil was cast out, the
dumb spake : and the
multitudes marvelled,
saying, It was never
so seen in Israel.

34 But the Phari^
sees said, He casteth
out devils through the
prince of the devils.

MARK.
CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

JOHN.

C. XIII.

54 And when he
was come
into his own country,

he taught
themintheirsynagogue
insomuch that they
were astonished,

and said,
Whence hath
this man

this wisdom,

§ 55. Jesus re-
visits Nazareth, and
is again rejected
there.

AND he went out
from thence, and came
into his own country ;*
andhisdisciples follow
him.

2 And when the
sabbath-day wascome,
he began to teach
in the synagogue :
andmany hearing him,
were astonished,

saying,

From whence hath
this man these things ?
and what wisdom is
this which is given un-
to him, that even such

Place Nazareth.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 1 5 1

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII. CHAP. VI.

& these mighty works? mighty works are
wrought by his hands ?

55 Is not this the 3 Is not this the

carpenter,
carpenter's son?

is not his mother
called Mary ? the son of Mary,

and his brethren, the brother of

James, and Joses, and James, and Joses, and
Simon, and Judas ? of Juda, and Simon?

56 And his sisters and are not his sisters
are they not with us ? here with us ?

whence then hath
this man all these
things ?

57 And they were and they were
offended in him. offended at him.

But Jesus said 4 But Jesus said
unto them, A prophet unto them, A prophet
is not without honour, is not without honour,
save in his own coun- but in his own coun-
try, try,

and among his own kin

and in his own house, and in his own house.

58 And he did 5 And he could

not many mighty there do no mighty

works there, work,

save that he laid his

hands upon a few sick

folk, and healed them.

6 And he marvelled

because of their unbe- because of their un-

lief. belief.

§ 56. The occasion
of sending forth the
twelve apostles to
preach and Work mira-
cles.

C. IX.

36 5j * But when he
saw the multitudes, he

* Place....Gatilee.

152

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. IX.

was moved with
compassion on
them,because they
fainted, and were
scattered abroad,
as sheep having no
shepherd.

37 Then saith
he unto his disci-
ples, The harvest
truly is plenteous,
but the labourers
are few ;

38 Pray ye there-
fore the Lord of
theharvest,thathe
will send forth la-
bourers into his
harvest.

§ 57. The
Twelve are sent
forth and instruct-

C. X.

AND when he
had called unto
him his twelve
disciples,
he gave them
power against
unclean spirits,
to cast them cut,
andtohealallman-
ner of sickness and
all manner of
disease.

5 These twelve
Jesus sent forth,

and commanded
them, saying, Go
not into the way
of the- Gentiles,

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

JOHN

t H And he THEN he

called unto called

him the twelve,

and gave them
power over
unclean spirits ;

his twelve
disciples together,
and gave them
power & authority
over all devils,

and to cure

diseases,
and began to 2 And he

send them forth sent them,
by two and two ;

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

153

MATTHEW.
CHAP. X.

and into any city
of the Samaritans
enter ye not :

6 But go rather
to the lost sheep of
the houseof Israel.

7 And as ye go,
preach, saying,
The kingdom of
heaven

is at hand.

8 Heal the sick,
cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead,cast
out devils j freely
ye have received,
freely give.

9 Provide nei-
ther gold, nor sil-
ver, nor brass in
your purses.

10 Nor scrip for
yourjourney,

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX.

neither

two coats,
neither shoes,

nor yet staves,

for the workman is
worthyof hismeat.

1 1 And into what-
soever cityor town
ye shall enter,
inquire who in it
is worthy ;

8Andcommanded
them that they
should take no-
thing for their
journey,

no money in
their purse :
no scrip,

no bread,
9 And not put on

9 But be shod
with sandals ;

8 Save a staff only,

10 And he said
unto them,
in what place so-
ever ye enter into
an house,

to preach

the kingdom of

God,

& to heal the sick.

3 And he said
unto them,

take no-
thing for your
journey,

nor scrip,

neither bread,
neither have
two coats
apiece,

neither staves,

4 And whatsoever
houseye enterinto.

154

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Month

MATTHEW.
CHAP. X.

and there abide
till ye go thence.

12 And when
ye come into an
house, salute it.

13 And if the
house be worthy,
letyourpeacecome
upon it : but if it
be not worthy, let
your peace return
to you.

14 And whoso-
ever shall not re-
ceiveyou,nor hear
your words, when
ye depart out of
that house or city,
shake off the
dust of your
feet.

15 Verily I say
unto you, It shall
be more tolerable
for the land of
Sodom and Go-
morrah in the day
of judgment, than
for that city.

16 fl Behold I
send you forth as
sheep in the midst
of wolves : be ye
therefore wise as
serpents, & harm-
less as doves.

17 But beware
of men : for they
will deliveryou up
to thecouncils,and
they will scourge
you in the syna-
gogues ;

MARK.
CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

there abide there abide

till ye depart and thence depart,

from that place.

11 And whoso-
ever shall not re-
ceive you,nor hear
you, when

ye depart
thence,
shake off the
dust under your
feet

for a testimony
against them.

Verily I say
unto you, It shall
be more tolerable
for

Sodom and Go-
morrah in the day
of judgment, than
for that city.

5 And whoso-
ever will not re-
ceive you,

when
ye go out of
that city,

shake off the very
dust from your
feet

for a testimony
against them.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 15;

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

18 And ye shall be brought
before governors and kings ior
my sake, for a testimony against
them and the Gentiles.

19 But when they deliveryou
up, take no thought how or
what ye shall speak: for it shall
be given you in that same hour
whatye shall speak.

20 For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father
which speaketh in you.

21 And the brother shall de-
liver up the brother to death, and
the father the child : and the
children shall rise upagainst their
parents, and cause them to be
put to death.

22 And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake : but
he that endureth to the end shall
be saved.

23 But when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye into another,
For verilyl say unto you,Ye shall
not have gone over the cities of
Israel, till the Son of man be
come.

24 The disciple is not above
his master, nor the servant above
his lord.

25 It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his master, and the
servant as his lord. If they have
called the master of the house
Beelzebub, how much more shall
they call them of his household ?

26 Fear them not therefore :
for there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed ; and hid,
that shall not be known.

27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light : and what
ye hear in the ear, that preach
ye upon the house-tops.

28 And fear not them which

156 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. . MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul : but rather fear
him which is able to destroy both
soul and body in hell.

29 Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing ? and one of them
shall not fall on the ground with-
out your Father.

30 But the very hairs of youi"
head are all numbered.

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye
are of more value than many
sparrows.

32 Whosoever therefore shall
confess me before men, him will
I confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.

33 But whosoever shall deny
me before men, him will I also
deny before my Father which is
in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come
to send peace on earth : I came
not to send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man
at variance against his father, and
the daughter against her mother,
and the daughter-in-law against
her mother-in-law.

36 And a man's foes shall be.
they of his own household.

37 He that loveth father or
mother more than me, is not
worthy of me : and he that lov-
eth son or daughter more than
me is not worthy of me.

38 And he that taketh not his
cross, and followeth after me, isi
not worthy of me.

39 He that findeth his life>
shall lose it : and he that loseth
his life for my sake, shall find it.

40 ^j He thatreceiveth you,re-
ceiveth me? and he thatreceiveth
me, receiveth him that sent me.

41 He that receiveth a prophet

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

157

MATTHEW.

CHAP. X.

in the name of a
prophet, shall re-
ceive a prophet's
reward ; and he
that receiveth a
righteous man in
the nameof a righ-
teous man, shall
receivearighteous
man's reward.

42 And whoso-
ever shall give to
drink unto one of
these little ones a
cup of cold water
only, in the name
of a disciple,verily
I say unto you,He
shall in nowiselose
his reward.

§ 58. Jesus con-
tinues his Tour
through Galilee,

C. XI.

AND it came to
pass, when Jesus
.had made an end
ofcommandinghis
twelvedisciples,he
departed thence to
teach & to preach
in their cities.

MARK.
CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

§ 59 The twelve
preach Repent-
ance, and work
Miracles, every
where*

12 And they went 6 And they de-
out, and parted, and went
through the towns;
preached preaching the gos-
pel,

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIV.

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

that men should
repent.

13 And they cast
out manydevils,&
anointed with oil
manythatweresick
and healed them.

§ 60. The death
of John the Bap-
tist.

6 But when

Herod's birth-day
was kept,*

the daughter of
Herodias
danced
before them,
andpleasedHerod.

yWhereuponhe
promised with an
oath, to give her
whatsoever she
would ask.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

and healing
every where.

21 And when
a convenient day
was come, that
Herod onhisbirth-
day made a supper
to his lords, high
captains, and chief
estates of Galilee ;
22 And when
thedaughter ofthe
saidHerodiascame
in,: and danced,

andpleasedHerod
and them that sat
with him,the king
said unto the dam-
sel, Ask of me
whatsoever thou
wilt,and Iwill give
it thee.

23 And he sware
unto her, What-
soever thou shalt
ask of me, I will
give it thee,
unto the half of my
kingdom.
24 And she went
forth and said unto
her mother, What
shall I ask ?

Place.. ..The castle of Machserus, or Herodium, or Tiberias.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 159

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIV.

said,

8 And she
being before instructed
of her mother,

Give me here John
Baptist's head in a
charger.

9 And the king
was sorry ;

nevertheless for the
oath's sake, and

them which sat
with him at meat,

he commanded it
to be given her.

10 And he sent,

and beheaded John in
the prison.

1 1 And his head was
brought in a charger,
and given to the dam-
sel : and she brought
it to her mother.

12 And his
disciples

came, and took up
the body,
and buried it,

and went and told
Jesus.

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

and she said,
The head of John the
Baptist.

25 And she
came in straightway
with haste unto the
king, and asked, say-
ing, I will that thou
give me by and by in
a charger the head of
John the Baptist.

26 And the king
was exceeding sorry ;
yet for his
oath's sake, and for
their sakes which sat
with him, he would
not reject her.

LUKE. JOHN.

27 And immediately
the king sent an exe-
cutioner, and com-
manded his head to be
brought : and he went
and beheaded him in
the prison,

28 And brought his
head in a charger, and
gave it to the damsel :
and the damsel gave
it to her mother.

29 And when his
disciples heard of ity
they came and took up
his corpse, and laid it
in a tomb.

160 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX.

§ 61. Herod
hears of Jesas's
fame, & desires
to see him.

AT that time _ 14 And 7 fl Now

Herod thetetrarch king Herod Herbd thetetrarch

heard of the fame heard heard of all that

of Jesus, of him ; was done by him:

for his name
wasspreadabroad:

2 And said and he said,

unto his servants,

This is John the That John the
Baptist; he is risen Baptist was risen
from the dead: from the dead,
& therefore migh- & therefore migh-
ty works do shew ty works do shew
forththemselvesin forththemselvesin
him. him.

and he was per-
plexed, because
that it was said of
some, that John
was risen from th«
dead*

15 Others said, 8 And of some,
That it is Elias. that Elias

had appeared ,-
And others said,
That it is a pro-
phet, or as one of
the prophets.

and of others,
that one of the
old prophets was
risen again.
16 But when
Herod heard
thereof,

9 And Herod said,
he said,It is John, John

whom I beheaded: have I beheaded:

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 161

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI.

he is risenfrom
the dead.

but who is this,
of whom I hear
such things ?

and he desired
to see him.

§ 62. The
twelve return.

30 And the 10 And the
apostles apostles,

when they were

returned,*
gathered them-
selves together
unto Jesus, and

told him all told him all

things, both what that

they had done, they had done,
and what they
had taught.

31 And he
said unto them,
Come ye your-
selves apart into
a desert place,
and rest awhile :
for there were
many coming &
going, and they
had no leisure so
much as to eat.

§ 63. Five thou-
sand are fed on
five loaves and

two fishes. After these

things

13 If When
Jesus heard of it, Jesus

he 32 And they went

departed departed and he

took them,
* Place....Capernaum.

162

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Montlii

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI.

thence bya ship by ship

apart privately

into a desert into a desert
place : place.

JOHN.
CHAP. IV.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

and went aside

privately
into a desert
place,*

belonging to
the city called
Bethsaida.

over the sea of
Galilee, which
is the sea of Ti-
berias,
and when 33 And 11 And 2 And

the people had the people saw the people, a great multitude
heard thereof, them departing, when they

&manyknewhim knew it,
they followed and ran

himonfootout afoot thither out followed him : followed him,
of the cities, of all cities,

Scout went them,
and came toge-
ther unto him.

because they
saw his miracles
which he did on
them that were
diseased.

3 And Jesus
went up into a
mountain, and
there he sat with
his disciples.

4 And the
passover, a feast
of the Jews, was
nigh.

5 When Jesus

14And Jesus 34 And Jesus,
went forth, when he came
out,

and sawa great saw much

multitude, people,

then lifted up
his eyes,

and saw a great
company
come unto him,

Place..,.The desert of Bethsaida.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

16.

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI.

and was moved and was moved
with compassion with compassion

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

toward them,

because they
wereas sheepnot
having a shep-
herd :

and he began
to teach them
many things.

and he received
them,

and he healed
their sick.

and spake un-
to them of the
kingdomofGod,
and healed them
that had need of
healing.

15 5f And when 35 And when

it was evening, the day was now

far spent,

his disciples his disciples

came to him, came unto him,

saying, and said,

This is a desert This is a desert

place, and the place, and now

12 And when
the day began to
wear away, then
camethetwelve,

and said
unto him,
for we are here
in a desert place.

he saith unto
Philip, Whence
shall we buy
bread,that these
may eat ?

6 And this he
saidtoprovehim
for he himself
knew what he
would do.

7 Philip an-
sweredhim,Two
hundred penny-
worth of bread
is not sufficient
for them, that
every one of
them may take a
little.

164

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XIV.

time is now

past ;

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

the time w far
passed :

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

send 36 Send Send

the multitude them the multitude

away, that away, that away, that

they maygointo they may go into they may go into

the towns
the country and country
roundabout,and round about,
the villages, intothe villages,

and buy them-
selves victuals.

16 But Jesus

said unto them,
They need not
depart :

give ye them
to eat.

and lodge,
and buy them- andget victuals:
selves bread :

for they have
nothing to eat.

37 He 13 But he

answered and
said unto them, said unto them,

Give ye them
to eat.

And they say
unto him,

Shall we
go and buy

rtwo hundred
penny-worth of
bread, and give
them to eat ?

38 He saith
unto them, How
manyloaveshave

Give ye them
to eat.
And they said,

exceptweshould
go and buy meat
for all this peo-
pie.

ye r go

and

17 And they
say unto him,
We have here
but five loaves,
and two fishes.

And when they
knew, they say,

five,

and two fishes.

SOneofhisdis-
ciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's
brother, saith
unto him,
9 There is a lad

Wehavenomore here,whichhath
but five loaveb fivebarleylo: ves
and two fishes. fctwosmallfishes

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

165

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI.

18 He said,
Bring them hi-
ther to me.
19 A^.d he com-
manded
the multitude to
sit down

on the grass,

39 And he com-
manded them to
make all
sit down

by companies

upon the grass.

14 And he
saidtohisdisci-
ples,Makethem
sit down

by fifties in a
company.

15 And they
didso,andmade
themallsitdown.

but what are
they among so
many J

10 And Jesus
said,

Make the men
sit down.

Now there waB
much gras3 in
the place.

and took the
five loaves and
the two fishes,
& looking up to
heaven,

he blessed,

and brake,

fcgavetheloaves
to his disciples,

40And they sat
down in ranks,
by hundreds, h
by fifties.
41 And when he
had taken the
five loaves and
the two fishes,
he looked up to
heaven,

and blessed,

and brake
the loaves,
and gave them
to his disciples
to set before
them;

16 Then he
took the
five loaves and
the two fishes,
& looking up to
heaven,
he blessedthem,

and brake,

and gave
to the disciples
to set before
the multitude.

and the disci-
ples to the mul-
titude.

20 And they
did all eat, and
were filled :

and the two
fishesdividedhe
among them all.
42 And they
did all eat, and
were filled.

17 And they
did eat, and
were all filled ;

1 1 And Jesus
took the
loaves,

andwhen hehad
given thanks,

he distributed
to the disciples,

and the disci-
ple6to them that
were set down;
and likewise of
thefishesasmucti
as they would.

12 When the v

were filled.

166

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI. CHAP. IX. CHAP. VI.

he said unto
hisdisciples,Ga-
ther up the frag-
ments that re-
main, that no-
thing be lost,
and there was 13 Therefore
taken up of they gathered
fragments that them together, &
remain'dtothem filled

twelve baskets, twelve baskets
with the frag-
ments of the five
barley loaves,
which remained
over and above
unto them that
had eaten.

20 And they 43 And they
took up of the took up of the
fragments that fragments
remainedtwelve twelve
baskets full. baskets full.

& of the fishes.
21 And they 44 And they
that had eaten that did eat

of the loaves
were about five were about five
thousand men, thousand men.
beside women
and children.

§ 64. Jesus
-valks on the
Sea.

_ 22 % And 45 And

straitway Jesus straightway he
constrained his constrained his
disciples to get disciples to get
into a ship, and into the ship, and
to go to go

before him before

14 For they io So the men
sat down, in

were about five number about
thousand men. five thousand.

14 Then those
men, when they
had seen the mi-
racle that Jesus
did, said, This
is of a truth that
prophet that
should come in-
to the world.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover.

167

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI.

unto the other side, to the other side

unto Bethsaida,
while he sent the while he sent away
multitudes away, the people.

23 And when he 46 And when he
had sent the mul- had sent them
titude away, away,

LUKE.

he went up he departed

into a mountain into a mountain

apart to pray : to pray.

and when 47 And
the evening was even was
come, come,

when

the ship was in the
midst of the sea,
he was there alone. and he alone

on the land.

JOHN.
CHAP. VI.

15 ^ When Jesus
therefore perceiv-
ed that they would
come and talce him
by force, to make
him a king,
he departed again
into a mountain
himself alone.

16 And when
even was noxv
come,

his disciples went
down unto th sea,

24 But the ship
was now in the
midst of the sea,
tossed with waves :

48 And he saw
them toiling in
rowing ;

17 And entered
into a ship, & went
over the sea to-
ward Capernaum.
And it was now
dark,and Jesus was
not come to them.

18 And the sea*
arose by reason of
a great wind that
blew.

* Place...,The Sea of Galilee.

168

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. VI.

for the wind was for the wind was
contrary. contrary

unto them :

25 And in the
fourth watch of the
night Jesus went
unto them, walk-
ing on the sea.

26 And when the
disciples saw him
walking on the
sea,

and about the
fourth watch of the
night he cometh
unto them, walk-
ing upon the sea,
and would have
passed by them.
49 But when they
saw him
walking upon the
sea,

they weretroubled,

saying, they supposed it

It is a spirit ; had been a spirit,
and they cried out and cried out :
for fear.

50 For they
all saw him, and
were troubled.

27 But straight- And immediately
way Jesus spake he talked with
unto them, saying, them, and saith

unto them,
Be of good cheer ; Be of good cheer :
it is I ; be not it is I j be not

afraid. afraid.

28 And Peter
answered him, and
said Lord, if it be
thou, bid me come
unto thee on the
water.

29 And he said,
Come. And when
Petet was come
down out of the
ship, he walked on
the water to go to
Jesus.

JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

19 So when they
had rowed about
five and twenty or
thirty furlongs,

they
see Jesus
walking on the
sea,

and drawing nigh
unto the ship:

and they were
afraid.

20 But

he saith
unto them,

It is I ; be not
afraid.

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 169

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIV.

30 But when he
saw the wind bois-
terous, he was a-
fraid ; and begin-
ning to sink, he
cried, saying,Lord,
save me.

31 And immedi-
ately Jf sus stretch-
ed forth his hand,
and caught him,
and said unto him,
O thou of little
faith, wherefore
didst thou doubt ?
32 And when they
were come

MARK.
CHAP. VI.

LUKE.

51 And he went
up unto them

into the ship ; into the ship ;

the wind ceased. & the wind ceased :

53 and drew to the
shore,

51 & they were sore
amazed in them-
selves beyond mea-
sure, & wondered.
52 For they con-
sidered not the mi-
racle of the loaves :
for their heart was
hardened.
33 Then they
that were in the
ship came and wor-
shipped him, say-
ing, Of a truth
thou art the Son
of God.

34 ^y And when
they were gone o-
ver, they came into
the land of Gen-
nesaret.*

53 And when
they had passed o-
ver, they came into
the land of Gen-
nesaret.

JOHN.
CHAP. VI.

21 Then they wil-
lingly received him
into the ship :

& immediately the
ship was at the land
whither they went.

* Place The Land of Geonesaret

170

Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIV.

35 And when

the men of that
place had know-
ledge of him, they
sent out into all
that country round
about,
and brought

unto him all that
were diseased ;

36 And besought
him that theymight
only touch

the hem of his
garment :

and as many as
touched were
made
perfectly whole.

MARK.

CHAP. VI.

54 And when
they were come
out of the ship,
straightway they

knew him,

55 And ran
through that whole
region round
about,

and began to carry
about in beds
those that
were sick, where
they heard he was.
56 And whither-
soever he entered,
into villages, or ci-
ties, or country,
they laid the sick
in the streets,

and besought
him thatthey might

touch
if it were but
the border of his
garment :

and as many as
touched him, were
made
whole.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

§ 65. Jesus's
Discourses with
the Multitude in
Capernaum, in
the Synagogue of
that City, and
■with his Disci-
ples. Peter's Con-
fession.

22 fl The day
following, when
the people which
stood on the other
side of the sea saw,

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 171

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

that there was none other boat
there, save that one whereinto
his disciples were entered, and
that Jesus went not with his dis-
ciples into the boat, but that his
disciples were gone away alone ;

23 (Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias, nigh unto
the place where they did eat
bread, after that the Lord had
given thanks :

24 When the people therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they also
took shipping, and came to Ca-
pernaum,* seeking for Jesus.

25 And when they had found
him on the other side of the sea,
they said unto him, Rabbi, when
earnest thou hither ?

26 Jesus answered them and
said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Ye seek me, not because ye
saw the miracles, but because ye
did eat of the loaves, and were
filled.

27 Labour not for the meat
which perisheth, but for that
meat which endureth unto ever-
lasting life, which the Son of
man shall give unto you: for him
hath God the Father sealed.

28 Then said they unto him,
What shall we do, that we might
work the works of God ?

29 Jesus answered and said
unto them, This is the work of
God, that ye believe on him
whom he hath sent.

30 They said therefore unto
him, What sign shewest thou
then, that we may see, and be-
lieve thee ? what dost thou work?

* Place Capernaum.

A a

1 72 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

31 Our fathers did eat manna
in the desert ; as it is written,
He gave them bread from heaven
to eat.

32 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread
from heaven, but my Father
giveth you the true bread from
heaven.

33 For the bread of God is he
which cometh down from hea-
ven, and giveth life unto the
world.

34 Then said they unto him,
L,ord,evermore give us this bread

35 And Jesus said unto them,
I am the bread of life : he that
cometh to me shall never hunger;
and he that believeth on me shall
never thirst.

36 But I said unto you, that
ye also have seen me, and believe
not.

37 All that the Father giveth
me shall come to me : and him
that cometh to me, I will in no
wise cast out.

38 For I came down from
heaven, not to do mine own will,
but the will of him that sent me.

39 And this is the Father's
will which hath sent me, That of
all which he hath given me, I
should lose nothing, but should
raise it up again at the last day.

40 And this is the will of him
that sent me, That every one
which seeth the Son, and be-
lieveth on him, may have ever-
lasting life: and I will raise him
up at the last day.

41 The Jews then murmured
at him, because he said, I am

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 173

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

the bread wirich came down from
heaven.*

42 And they said, Is not this
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know?
how is it then that he saith, I
came down from heaven ?

43 Jesus therefore answered
and said unto them, Murmur not
among yourselves.

44 No man can come to me,
except the Father which hath
sent me draw him : and I will
raise him up at the last day.

45 It is written in the pro-
phets, And they shall be all
taught of God. Every man there-
fore that hath heard, and hath
learned of the Father, cometh
unto me.

46 Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is of
God, he hath seen the Father.

47 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that believeth on me
hath everlasting life.

43 I am that bread of life.

49 Your fathers did eat manna
in the wilderness, and are dead.

50 This is the bread which
com:th down from heaven, that
a man may eat thereof, and not
die.

51 I am the living bread which
came down from heaven: if any
man eat of this bread, he shall
live for ever ; and the bread that
I will give is my flesh, which I
will give for the life of the world.

52 The Jews therefore strove
among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us his flesh
to eat?

53 Then Jesus said unto themr

* Place..i.The Synagogue in Capernaum.

174 Part 4. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

Verily, verily, I say unto you.
Except ye eat the flesh of the
Son of man, and drink his blood,
ye have no life in you.

54 Whoso eateth my flesh,
and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life ; and I will raise him
up at the last day.

55 For my flesh is meat in-
deed, and my blood is drink in-
deed.

56 He that eateth my flesh,
and drinketh my blood, dwelleth
in me, and I in him.

57 As the living Father hath
sent me, and I live by the Father,
so he that eateth me, even he
shall live by me.

58 This is that bread which
came down from heaven, not as
your fathers did eat manna, and
are dead : he that eateth of this
bread shall live for ever.

59 These things said he in
the synagogue, as he taught in
Capernaum.

60 Many therefore of his dis-
ciples, when they had heard this,
said, This is an hard saying, who
can hear it ?

61 When Jesus knew in him-
self that his disciples murmured
at it, he said unto them, Doth
this offend you ?

62 What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before ?

63 It is the Spirit that quick-
eneth; the flesh profiteth no-
thing : the words that I speak
unto you, they are spirit, and they
are life.

64 But there are some of you
that believe not. For Jesus knew
from the beginning who they

Part 4. From the beginning of the second Passover. 175

MATTHEW MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. VI.

wei*e that believed not, and who
should betray him.

65 And he said, Therefore said
I unto you, That no man can
come unto me, except it were
given unto him of my Father.

66 ^ From that time many of
his disciples went back, and
walked no more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the
twelve. Will ye also go away ?

68 Then Simon Peter answer-
ed him, Lord, to whom shall we
go ? thou hast the words of eter-
nal life.

69 And we believe, and are
sure, that thou art that Christ,
the Son of the living God.

70 Jesus answered them, Have
not I chosen you twelve, and one
of you is a devil?

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot,
the son of Simon : for he it was
that should betray him, being
one of the twelve.

C. VII.

AFTER these things Jesus
walked in Galilee :* for he would
not walk in Jewry, because the
Jews sought to kill him.

THE END OF PART IV.

Hace....GalUee.

PART V.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF TWELVE MONTHS FROM THE BEGIN-
NING OF THE THIRD PASSOVER*

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XV. CHAP. VII.

§ 66. Jesus's Dis-
course with the Pha-
risees and Set ibesy
with the Multitude
and his Disciples a-
bout eating xvith un-
washed hands.

THEN came to THEN came to-

Jesus t gether unto him the

scribes and Pharisees, Pharisees, and certain

which 0f the scribes, which

were of Jerusalem. came from Jerusalem.

2 And when they
saw some of his dis-
ciples eat bread with
defiled, that is to say,
with unwashen, hands,
they found fault.

3 For the Pharisees,
and all the Jews, ex-
cept they wash their
hands oft, eat not,
holding the tradition
of the elders.

4 And when they
come from the market,

* Time-After the third Passover. | f Place-Galilee.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 177

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XV.

saying,

2 Why do thy dis-
ciples transgress the
tradition of the elders?
for they wash not their
hands when they eat
bread.

3 But he answered
and said unto them,

7 Te hypocrites, well
did Esaias prophesy of
you, saying,

8 This people
draweth nigh unto me
with their mouth, and

honoureth me with
their lips ; but their
heart is far from me.

9 But in vain
they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines
the commandments of

MARK.

CHAP. VII.

except they wash, they
eat not. And many
other things there be,
which they have re-
ceived to hold, as the
washing of cups, and
pots, brasen vessels,
and of tables.

5 Then the Phari-
sees and soribes asked
him, Why walk not
thy disciples according
to the tradition of the
elders, but eat bread
with unwashen hands ?

6 He answered
and said unto them,
Well hath Esaias pro-
phesied of you hypo-
crites, as it is written,
This people

honoureth rne with
their lips, but their
heart is far from me.

7 Howbeit in vain
do they worship me,
teaching for doctrines
the commandments of
men.

8 For laying aside
the commandment of
God, ye hold the tra-
dition of men, as the
washing of pots and
cups : and many other
such like things ye do.
9 & he said unto them.

LUKE.

JOHN.

8 Why do ye also trans-
gress

the commandment of

God, by

your tradition ?

Full well ye reject
the commandment of
God, that ye may keep
your own tradition.

173

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATHTEW.

CHAP. XV.

4 For God com-
manded, saying,

Honour thy father and
m other ; and he that
curseth father or
mother, let him die
the death.

5 But ye say, Who-
soever shall say to his
father or his mother,
It is

a gift,
by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by
me ;

6 And honour not
his fatherorhis mother,

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

10 For Moses said,
Honour thy father and
thy mother; and, Who-
so curseth father or
mother, let him die
the death.

11 But ye say, If a
man shall say to his
father or mother,

It is Corban, that is to
say, a gift,

by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by
me ;

he shall be free.
Thus have ye made the
commandment of God
of none effect by
your tradition.

10 If And he
called the multitude,
and said
unto them, Hear,

and understand:
11 Not that which

goeth into the mouth
defileth a man ; but
th»t which cometh
out of the mouth,
. this defileth a man.

12 And ye suffer him
no more to do ought
for his father or his
mother ;
he shall be free.

13 Making the
word of God

of none effect through
your tradition,
which ye have deliver-
ed : and many such
like things do ye.

14 5[ And when he
had called all the peo-
ple unto him, he said
unto them, Hearken
unto me every one of
you, and understand :

15 There is nothing
from without a man,
that entering into him
can defile him : but
the things which come
out of him, those are
they that defiletheman.

16 If any man have
ears to hear, let him
hear.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passoyer.

179

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XV.

MARK. LURE,

CHAP. VII.

17 And when he
was entered into the
house from the people,
12 Then came his
disciples, and said unto
him, Knovvest thou
that the Pharisees were
offended, after they
heard this saying ?

13 But he answered
and said, Every plant,
which my heavenly
Father hath not plant-
ed, shall be rooted up.

14 Let them alone :
they be blind leaders
of the blind. And if
the blind lead the blind,
both shall fall into the
ditch.

15 Then answered
Peter, & said unto him,

his disciples asked him
Declare unto us concerning
this parable. the parable.

16 And Jesus said, 18 Andhe saith unto
Are ye also yet them, Are ye so
without understanding without understanding
also ?

JOHN.

17 Do not ye yet
understand, that what-

Do ye not
that what-

perceive

soever soever

thing from without

enterethinatthemouth entereth into the man,
it cannot defile him ;

19 Because it enter-
eth not into his heart,
but into the belly, and
goeth out into the
draught,

purging all meats ?
gs 20 And he said,That

goeth into the belly,
and is cast out into the

18 Bat those thin

which proceed out of which cometh out of
the mouth come forth the man,
from the heart ; and

they defile the man. that defileth the man.
B b

180 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE JOHN

CHAP. XV. CHAP. VII.

19 Fpr 21 For from within,

out of the heart out of the heart of men

proceed evil thoughts, proceed evil thoughts,
murders, adulteries, adulteries, fornications
fornications, murders,

thefts, 22 Thefts, covetous-

false witness, ness, wickedness, de-

ceit, lasciviousness an
blasphemies : evil eye, blasphemy,
pride, foolishness i
20 These are the 23 All these evil
things which things come from with-

defile a man : in, and defile the man.

but to eat with un-
washen hands defileth
not a man.

§ 67 Jesus heals
the Daughter of a Sy-
rophenician Woman.

21 f Then Jesus went 24 51 And from
thence, and thence he arose, and

departedinto the coasts went into the borders
of Tyre and Sidon.* of Tyre and Sidon,

and entered into an

house, and would have

no man know it : but

he could not be hid.

22 And, behold, a 25 For a certain

woman woman, whose young

of daughter had an un-

Canaan clean spirit, heard of

came out of him, and came
the same coasts,

and fell at his feet ;

and cried unto him,
saying, Have mercy on
me, O Lord, thou son
of David; my daughter
isgrievously vexedwith
a devil.

26 The woman was a
Greek,a Syrophenician

Place ...The confines of Tvre and Sidoi*

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

181

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XV.

23 But he answered
her not a word. And
his disciples came and
besought him, saying,
Send her away ?for she
crieth after us.

24 But he anwered
and said, I am not sent
but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.

25 Then came she
and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, help me.

26 But he answered
and said,

it is not meet to take
the children's bread,
and to cast it to
dogs.

27 And she said,

Truth, Lord : yet the
dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their
master's table.

28 Then Jesus an-
swered and said unto
her, O woman, great
is thy faith : be it unto
thee even as thou wilt.

And her daugh-
ter was made whole
from that very hour.

MARK.

CHAP. VII.

by nation ? and she be-
sought him that he
would cast forth the
devil out of her daugh-
ter.

LUKE. JOHN,

27 But. Jesus said
unto her, Let the chil-
dren first be filled : for
it is not meet to take
the children's bread,
and to cast it unto the
dogs.

18 And she answered
and said unto him,
Yes, Lord : yet the
dogs under the table
eat of the children's
crumbs.

29 And he

said unto
her,

For this saying go thy
way ? the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.

30 And when she
was come to her house,
she found the devil
gone out, & her daugh-
ter laid upon the bed.

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XV.

§ 68. Jesus re-
stores a Person to
hearing and speech.

29 And Jesus de-
parted from thence,

and came nigh unto the
sea of Galilee ?

and went up into a
mountain, and sat down
there.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VI r.

31 ^[ And again, de-
parting from the coasts
of Tyre and Sidon,
he came unto the
sea of Galilee,*
through the midst of
the coast of Decapolis.

32 And they bring
unto him one that was
deaf, and had an im-
pediment in his speech?
and they beseech him
to put his hand upon
him.

33 And he took him
aside from the multi-
tude, and put his fin-
gers into his ears, and
he spit, and touched
his tongue?

34 And looking up
to heaven, he sighed,
and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is, Be
opened.

35 And straitway
his ears were opened,
and the string of his
tongue was loosed, and
he spake plain.

36 And he charged
them that they should
tell no man : but the
more he charged them,
so much the more a
great deal they pub-
lished itt

JOHN".

* Place.-. A Mountain near the Sea of Galilee.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

183

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XV.

30 And great mul-
titudes came unto him,
having with them those
that were lame, blind,
dumb, maimed, and
many others, and cast
them down at Jesus'
feet -, and he healed
them :

31 Insomuch that
the multitude wonder-
ed, when they saw the
dumb to speak, the
maimed to be whole,
the lame to walk, and
the blind to see : and
they glorified the God
of Israel.

MARK.

CHAP. VII.

37 And were beyond
measure astonished,
saying, He hath done
all things well : he
maketh both the deaf
to hear, and the dumb
to speak.

LUKE. JOHN.

32 5[Then Jesuscalled
his disciples unto hi?n,*
and said,

I have compassion
on the multitude,

§ 69. Jesus feeds
more than four thou-
sand with seven
Loaves and a few
Fishes.

C. VIII.

IN those days the
multitude being very
great, and having no-
thing to eat,

Jesus called
his disciples unto hi?n,
and saith
unto them,

2 I have compassion
on the multitude,

Pl{ice.,..DecapoHs.

184

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XV.

because they continue
with uie now
three days, and have
nothing to eat :

and I will not send
them away fasting,

lest they faint in the
way.

33 And his disciples
say unto him,
Whence should we

have so much bread in
the wilderness, as to
fill so great a multi-
tude ?

34 And Jesus saith
unto them, How ma-
ny loaves have ye ?
And they said, Seven,
and a few little fishes.

35 And he com-
manded the multitude
to sit down on the
ground.

36 And he took
the seven loaves,

and the fishes,
and gave thanks, and
brake them, and gave to
his disciples,

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

because they have now
been with me
three clays, and have
nothing to eat :

3 And if I send
them away fasting
to their own houses,
they will faint by the
way :

for divers of them came
from far.

4 And his disciples
answered him, From
whence can a man
satisfy these men with
bread here in
the wilderness ?

5 And he asked
them, How ma-
ny loaves have ye ?
And they said, Seven.

6 And he com-
manded the people
to sit down on the
ground :

and he took
the seven loaves,

and gave thanks, and
brake, and gave to
his disciples

to set before them :
and they did set them
before the people.

LUKE.

JOHN.

and the disciples to
the multitude.

3 7 And they did

7 And they had a
few small fishes : and
he blessed, and com-
manded to set them
also before them.

8 So they did

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

185

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XV.

all eat and were filled :
and they took up o,f
the broken meat that
was left, seven baskets
full.

38 And they that
did eat were
four thousand men,

beside women and
children.

39 And he sent
away the multitude,

and took ship,

and came into the
coasts of Magdala.*

§ 70. The Pha-
risees and Sadducees
again ask a Sign.

(See § 43.)

C. XVI.

THE Pharisees also 11 And the Pharisee*
with the Sadducees eame forth, and began
came,

and tempting,
desired him that he

LUKE.

JOHN.

eat, and were filled :
and they took up of
the broken meat that
was left, seven baskets.

9 And they that
had eaten were about
four thousand :

and he sent
them away.
10 fl And straightway
he entered into a ship
with his disciples,
and came into the
parts of Dalmanutha.

to question with him.
tempting him,

would shew them a
sign from heaven,

2 He answered and
said unto them, When
it is evening, ye say,
It xvill be fair weather :
for the sky is red.

3 And in the morn-
ing, It -will be foul
weather to day : for
the sky is red and low-
ring. O ye hypocrites,

seeking of him a
sign from heaven.

» Place The confines of Magd&hvand Dalroanuttia.

186

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVI.

ye can discern the face
of the sky ; but can ye
not discern the signs of
the times ?

MARK.
CHAP. VIII.

LUKE.

JOHN

12 And he sighed
deeply in his spirit,
and saith,

4 A wicked and
adulterous

generation seeketh
after a sign :

and there shall no sign
be given unto it,

but the sign of the
prophet Jonas.

§ 71. The Disci-
ples are cautioned
against the leaven of
the Pharisees of the
Sadducees and of He-
rod.

4 And he left them,

Why doth this
generation seek

after a sign ?
verily I say unto you,

there shall no sign

be given unto this

generation.

and departed.

5 And when his
disciples were come to
the other side,

they had forgotten to
take bread.

6 Then Jesus
said unto them,

13 And he left them,
and entering into
the ship again,
departed
to the other side.*

14 Now the disci-
ples had forgotten to
take bread,

neither had they in
the ship with them
more than one loaf.

15 And he
charged them, saying,

• Place...,The Western Coast of the Sea of Galilee

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

187

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVI.

Take heed & beware
of the leaven of the
Pharisees
and of the Sadducees.

7 And they reasoned
among themselves, say-
ing, It is because we
have taken no bread.
8 Which when
Jesus perceived,

he said unto them,
O ye of little faith,
Why reason ye
among yourselves,

because ye have
brought no bread ?

9 Do ye not yet
understand,

neither remember

the five loaves of the
five thousand, & how
many baskets

ye took up ?

10 Neither the
seven loaves of the
four thousand, & how
many baskets

ye took up ?

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. VIII.

Take heed, beware
of the leaven of the
Pharisees,

and of the leaven of
Herod.

16 And they reasoned
among themselves, say-
ing, It is because we
have no bread.

17 And when
Jesus knew ity

he saith unto them,

JOHN.

Why

because ye have
no bread :

perceive ye not yet,
neither
understand ?

have ye your heart
yet hardened I

18 Having eyes,
see ye not ? and hav-
ing ears, hear ye not ?
and do ye not remem-
ber ?

19 When I brake
the five loaves among
five thousand, how
many baskets full of
fragments

took ye up ?
They say unto him,
Twelve.

20 And when the
seven among

four thousand, how
many baskets

full of fragments
took ye up?
And they said, Seven.
21 And he said un-
to them,
C c

188 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI. CHAP. VIII.

11 How is it that How is it that

ye do not understand ye do not understand ?

that I spake it not
to you concerning <

bread, that ye should
beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees ?

12 Then understood
they how that he bade
them not beware of
the leaven of bread,
but of the doctrine of
the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees.

§ 72. Jesus re-
stores a Blind Man to
Sight near Beth-
saida*

22 % And he com-
eth to Bethsaida ;* and
they bring a blind
man unto him, arid
besought him to touch
him.

23 And he took the
blind man by the hand,
and led him out of
the town ; and when
he had spit on his
eyes, and put his
hands upon him, he
asked him if he saw
ought.

24 And he looked
up, and said, I see
men as trees, walking.

25 After that he
put his hands again
upon his eyes, and
made him look up: .
and he was restored,

* Place. ...Bethsaid*.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

189

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVI.

§ 73. Peter
repeats his Con-
fession that Jesus
was the Christ,,

(See § 65.).

13 5j When Jesus
came

into
the coasts of Ce-
sarea Philippi,*

he asked his dis-
ciples,

saying,
Whom do men
say that I
the Son of man
am ?

14 And they
said,

Somzsay that thou
art

John the Baptist :
spme, Elias ;
and others,

Jeremias,

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

andsaw every man
clearly.

25 And he sent
him away to his
house,saying, N ei-
ther go into the
tovvn, nor tell it
to any in the
tovvn.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

27 And Jesus
went out,
and his disciples,
into
the towns of Ce-
sarea Philippi :

and by the way

he asked his dis-
ciples,

saying unto them,
Whom do men
say that I

28 And they
answered,

John the Baptist ;

but somesa^Elias;

and others,

18 fl And it
came to pass, as
he was alone pray-
ing,

his disciples

were with him :

and he askedthem,

saying,

Whom say
people that I

the

am ?

19 They answer-
ing, said,

John the Baptist;

but somesoT/Elias;

and others say,

Place....The Confines of Cesarea Philipph

190

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVI.

or one of the
prophets.

15 He saith
unto them, But
whom say ye that
I am ?

16 And Simon
Peter answered &
said,

Thou art the
Christ

the son of the
living God.

17 And Jesus
answered and said
unto him, Blessed
art thou, Simon
Bar-jona: for flesh
and blood hath not
revealed it unto
thee, but my Fa-
ther which is in
heaven.

18 And I say
also unto thee,
That thou art Pe-
ter, and upon this
rock I will build
my church ; and
the gates of hell
shall not prevail
against it.

19 And I will
give unto thee the
keys of the king-
dom of heaven :
Stwhatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in
heaven: and what-
soever thou shalt
loose on earth

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

one of the

prophets,

29 And he saith
unto them, But
whom say ye that
lam ?

And
Peter answereth
and saith

unto him,
Thou art the
Christ.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

that one of the
old prophets
is risen again.
20 He said
unto them, But
whom say ye that
I am ?

Peter answering,
said,

JOHN.

the

Christ
of God.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

191

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XVI. CHAP. VIII. CHAP. IX.

shall be loosed in
heaven.

20 Then 30 And he 21 And he straitly

charged he his dis- charged them charged them,

ciples,

and commanded
them
that they should that they should
tell no man tell no man to tell no man

that thing,
that he was Je- of him.

sus the Christ.

§ 74. Jesus
plainly foretells
his Sufferings &?
Resurrection, re-
bukes Peter, ex-
horts all to self-
denial.

JOHN.

21 fl From that
time forth began
Jesus to show unto
his disciples,

how that he
must go unto Jeru-
salem,

and suffer
many things

of the
elders and
chief priests and
scribes, and be
killed, and be
raised again the
third day.

22 Then Peter
took him, and be-
gan to rebuke him,
saying, Be it far

31 And

he began to teach
them,

22 Saying,
that theSonof man The Son of man

must suffer must suffer

many things, and many things, and

be rejected of the be rejected of the

elders, and of the elders and

chief priests and chief priests and

scribes, and be scribes, and be

killed, and after
three days rise
again.

23 And he spake
that sayingopenly.
And Peter
took him, and be-
gan to rebuke him.

slain, and be
raised the
third day.

192

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVI.

from thee, Lord :
this shall not be
unto thee.

23 But he
turned,

and said unto

Peter,

Get thee behind

me, Satan:

thou art an offence

unto me :

for thou savourest

not tht- things that

br of God, but

those that be of

men.

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

33 But when he
had turned about
and looked on his
disciples,
he rebuked Peter,
saying,

Get thee behind
me, Satan :

for thou savourest
not the things that
be of God, but the
things that be of
men.

34 1[ And when
he had called the
people unto him,
with his disciples
also, he said unto
them,

Whosoever will
come after me, let
him deny himself,
and take up his
cross, and fol-
low me.

35 For whoso-
ever will save his
life shall lose it ;
butwhosoevershall
lose his life for my
sake
and the gospel's,
the same shallsave

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN

24 51 Then said
Jesus unto his dis-
ciples,

If any man will
come after me, let
him deny himself,
and take up his
cross, and fol-
low me.

25 For whoso-
ever will save his
life shall lose it :
andwhosoeverwill
lose his life for my
sake

shall find
it. it. it.

26For what is a 36 For what shall 25 For what is a
man profited, if it profit a man, if man advantaged,if
he shall gain the he shall gain the he gain the

'whole world, whole world, whole world,

and lose his own and lose his own and lose himself,
soul ? soul ?

or be cast away I

23 5| And he
said to them all,

If any man will
come after me, let
him deny himself,
and take up his
crossdaily,and fol-
low me.

24 For whoso^
ever will save his
life shall lose it :
but whosoeverwill
lose his life for my
sake,

the same shallsave

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

193

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVI.

or what shall
a man give in ex-
change forhissoul?

27 For the Son
of man shall come

in the glory of his
Father with his
angels ;

and then he shall
reward every man
according to his
works.

28 Verily I say
unto you,
There be some

standing
here, which shall
not taste of death,
till they see the
Son of mancoming
in his kingdom.

C. XVII.

§ 75. Jesus's
Transfiguration.
His Discourse
zvith the three
Disciples as they

MARK.

CHAP. VIII.

37 Or what shall
a man give in ex-
change forhis soul?
38 Whosoever
therefore shall be
ashamedof me and
of my words
in this adulterous
and sinful genera-
tion ;

of him also shall
the Son of man be
ashamed,
when he

cometh

in the glory of his
Father with the
holy angels.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

26 For whosoever
shall be
ashamedof meand
of my words,

of him shall
the Son of man be
ashamed,
when he

shall come
in his own glory,
and in his
Father's,andofthe
holy angels.

JOHN.

C. IX.

AND he said
unto them,

Verily I say 27 But I teli you
unto you, That of a truth,
there be some of there be some
them that stand standing

here, which shall here, which shall
not taste of death, not taste of death,
till they have seen till they see

the kingdom of

God

come with power.

the kingdom of
God.

!94

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XVII.

CHAP. IX.

were descending'

from the Mount.

28 ^And it came
to pass about an
eight days after
these sayings,

AND after six

2 51 And after six

days Jesus, taketh

days Jesus taketh

he took

Peter,

w^MiraPeter,and

Peter, and

James, and John James, and John,

John, and James,

his brother,

and bringeth them

and leadeth them

and went

up into an high

up into a

mountain apart,

mountain apart
by themselves :

mountain
to pray.

2 And was trans-

and he was trans-

figured before

them :

them.

29 And as he
prayed,

the fashion of his
countenance was
altered,

and his face did

shine as the sun,

and his raiment

3 And his raiment

and his raiment

was

became shining,

tvas

white as

exceeding whiteas

white and

the light.

snow ;

so as no fuller
on earth can white
them.

glistering.

3 And behold,

4 And
there ap-

30 And behold,

there appeared un-

peared unto them

there talked with

to them Mosesand

Elias with Moses:

him two men,

Elias talking with

and they were talk-

which were Moses

Jjim.

ing with Jesus.

and Elias :
31 Who appeared
in glory ,and spake
of his decease,
which he should
accomplish at Je-

rusalem.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

19i

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVII.

MARK.

CHAP. IX.

4 Then answer-
ed Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord,
it is good for us
to be here : if thou
wilt, let us make
here three taber-
nacles ; one for
thee, and one for
Moses, and one
for Elias.

5 While he yet
spake,

behold, a bright
cloud over-
shadowed them :

and behold a
voice out of
the cloud, which
said,

This is my be-
loved Son,
in whom I am
well pleased ;
hear ye him.

5 And Peter
answered and said
to Jesus, Master,
it is good for us
to be here :
and let us make
three taber-
nacles ; one for
thee, and one for
Moses, and one
for Elias.

6 For he wist
not what to say ;

for they were
sore afraid.

7 And there was a
cloud that over-
shadowed them :

and a
voice came out of
the cloud,
saying,

This is my be-
loved Son :

LUKE.
CH IP. IX.

32 B it Peter and
they that were with
him were heavy
with sleep : and
when they were
awake,theysawhis
glory, and the two
menthatstoodwith
him.

33 And it came
to pass, as they de-
parted from him,
Peter
said
unto Jesus, Master
it is good for us
to be here :
and let us make
three taber-
nacles ; one for
thee, and one for
Moses, and one
for Elias :

not knowing
what he said.

34 While he thus
spake,

there came a
cloud, and over-
shadowed them :

and they feared,
as they entered in-
to the cloud.

35 And there
came a voice out of
the cloud,
saying,

This is my be-
loved Son :

JOHN.

hear him.

D d

196

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVII.

6 And when
the disciples heard
it, they fell on
their face, and
were sore afraid.
7 And Jesus
came and touched
them, and said,
Arise, and be not
afraid.

8 And

when they had lift-
ed up their eyes,

they saw no man,

save Jesus only.

9 And as they
came down from
the mountain,

Jesus charged
them,

saying,
Tell the vision to
no man ;

until the Son of
man be risen again
from the dead.

MARK.
CHAP. IX.

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

36 And when
the voice was past,

Jesus was found
alone :

10 And his dis-
ciples asked him,
saying,

8 And suddenly,

when they had

looked round a-

bout,

they saw no man

any more,

save Jesus only

with themselves.

9 And as they
came down from
the mountain,

he charged
them,

thattheyshouldtell
nomanwhat things
they had seen,

till the Son of
man were risen
from the dead.

10 And they kept and they kept

that saying with it close, and told
themselves, no man

in those days
any ofthose things
which they had
seen,
questioning one
with another what
the ric:ng from the
dead should mean.
11 5J And they
asked him,
saying,

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

197

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX.

Why then say
the scribes that
Elias must first
come ?

11 And Jesus
answered and said
unto them, Elias
truly

shall first come,
and restore all
things.

12 But I say

unto you, That
Elias is
come already,

and they knew
him not,

but have
done unto him
whatsoever they
listed.

Likewise shall
also the Son of
man suffer of them
13 Then the
disciples under-
stood that he spake
unto them of John
the Baptist.

Why say
the scribes that
Elias must first
come ?

12 And he
answered and told
them, Elias
verily

cometh first,
and restoreth all
things ;

and how it is
written of the Son
of man, that he
must suffer many
things, and be set
at nought.

13 But 'I say
unto you, That
Elias is
indeed come,

and they have
done unto him
whatsoever they
listed,

as it is written
of him.

§ 76. Jesus
casts out a deaf
and dumb Spirit.

37 fl And it
came to pass, that
on the next day,
when they were
come down from
the hill,

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVII.
14^1 Aud when
they were come

to the multitude,

there came to
him a certain man,
kneeling down to
him,

and saying,
15 Lord,
have mercy on
my son :

for he is lunatick,
and sore vexed ;
for oft-times he
falleth into the
fire, and oft into
the water.

MARK.

CHAP. IX.

14^] And when
he came to his
disciples, he saw
a great multitude
about them,

and the scribes
questioning with
them.

15 And straight-
way all the people,
when they beheld
him, were greatly
amazed, and run-
ning to him, salut-
ed him.

I 16 And he asked
the scribes. What
question ye with
them?

17 And

one of
the multitude
answered & said.
Master,
I have brought un-
to thee my son,

which hath
dumb spirit ;

18 And where-
soever he taketh
him,

he teareth him
and he foameth,

LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

much people
met him.

JOHN.

38 And, behold
a man of the
company cried out
saying,

Master,

I beseech thee,

look upon my son:

for he is mine

only child.

39 And, lo, a
spirit

taketh
him,

and he suddenly
crieth out;
and it teareth him,
that he foameth
again,

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 199

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX.

and gnasheth with
his teeth, and pin-
eth away :

and bruising him

hardly departeth

from him.

16 And I brought and I spake 40AndI besought

himtothydisciples, to thy disciples thy disciples to

that they should

cast him out ; and cast him out ; and
and they could not they could not. they could not.
cure him.

17 Then Jesus 19 He answereth 41 And Jesus
answeredandsaid, him, and saith, answering said,
O faithless gene- O faithless gene- O faithless gene-
ration, ration, ration,
and perverse, and perverse,
how long shall I how long shall I how long shall I
be with you ? be with you? be with you?
how long shall I how long shall I and
suffer you ? suffer you ? suffer you ?
bring him hither bring him bring thy son
to me. unto me. hither.
20 And they
brought him unto
him:

42 And as he
was yet a coming,
and when he saw
him,

straightway the devil threw
the spirit tare him down,and tare
him ; him.

and he fell to the
ground, and wal-
lowed foaming.
21 And he asked
his father, How
long is it ago since
this came unto
him? And he said,
Of a child.

22And oft-times
it hath cast him in-

200

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVII.

18 And Jesus
rebuked the
devil ;

and he departed
out of him :

Mark.
CHAP. IX.

to the fire, 8c into
the waters, to de-
stroy him : but if
thou canst do any
thing, have com-
passion on us, and
help us.

23 Jesus said un-
to him, If thou
canst believe, all
things are possible
to him that be-
lieveth.

24 And straight-
way the father of
the child cried out,
and saidwithtears,
Lord, I believe j
help thou mine un-
belief.

25 When Jesus
saw that the people
came running to-
gether,

he
rebuked the
foul spirit,

saying unto him,
Thou dumb and
deafspirit,Icharge
thee, come out of
him, and enter no
more into him.
26 And the spirit
cried,and rent him
sore,

and came
out of him :
and he was as one
dead ; insomuch
that many said,He
is dead.

27But Jesus took
him by the hand,
and lifted him up;
and he arose.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

And Jesus
rebuked the
unclean spirit,

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

201

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. XVII. CHAP. IX.

and the child was

cured

fromthatveryhour

19Then came the
disciples to Jesus
apart, and said,
Why could not we
cast him out ?
20 And Jesus said
unto them,
Because of your
unbelief: for verily
I say unto you, If
ye have faith, as a
grain of mustard
seed, ye shall say
unto this moun-
tain, Remove
hence to yonder
place ; and it shall
remove; ^nothing
shall be impossible
unto you.

21 Howbeit this
kindgoeth not out
but by prayer and
fasting.

28 And when
he was come into
the house,

his
disciplesaskedhim
privately,
Why could not we
cast him out ?

29 And he said
unto them,

LUKE-
CHAP. IX.

and healed the
child,

and delivered him
again to his father.

JOHN.

This kindcancome
forth by nothing
but by prayer and
fasting.

43 5[ And they
were all amazed at
the mighty power
of God.

§77. Jesus
again foretells his
Sufferings and
Resurrection.

But while they
wondered every
one at all things
which Jesus did,

202

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVII.

22 f[ And while
they abode in Ga-
lilee,

said unto

Jesus

them,

MARK.
CHAP. IX.

30^| And they de-
parted thence, and
passedthroughGa-
lilee ;#

and he would
not that any man
should know it.

31 For he taught
his disciples, and
said unto

them,

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

JOHN.

The'Sonof man
shall be betrayed
into the hands of
men :

23 And they shall
kill him,

he said unto
his disciples,

44Let these say-
ings sinkdowninto
your ears :
for the Son of man
shall be delivered
into the hands oi

and the third day
he shall be raised
again.

And they were
exceeding sorry.

The Son of man
is delivered
into the hands of
men,

and they shall
kill him ;
and after that he is
killed,

he shall rise the
third day.

32 But they un- 45 But they un-
derstood not that derstood not this
saying, saying,

andit was hid from
them, that they
perceived it not :

and were afraid to and they feared to
ask him. ask him

of that saying.

PIace.M.G^iIee

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

203

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVII.

§ 78. ycsus zvorks
a Miracle to pay the
Tribute Money.

24 |[ And when they
were come to Caper-
naum,*

they that received
tribute-wwze*/ came to
Peter, and said, Doth
not your Master pay
tribute ?

25 He saith, Yes.
And when he was
come into the house,
Jesus prevented him,
saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon ? of whom
do the kings of the
earth take custom or
tribute ? of their own
children, or of stran-
gers ?

26 Peter saith unto
him, of strangers. Jesus
saith unto him, Then
are the children free.

27 Notwithstanding,
lest we should offend
them, go thou to the
sea, and cast an hook,
and take up the fish
that first cometh up ;
and when thou hast o-
pened his mouth, thou
shalt find a piece of
money : that take, and
give unto them for me
and thee.

MARK.
CHAP. IX.

33 fl And he

came to Caper-
naum :

LUKE. JOHN.

§ 79. The Dis-
ciples contend -who
should be the greatest.
Jesus's Conduct and

Place Capernaum.

204

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. j MARK.

CHAP. XVIII. CHAP. IX.

Discourse on that
Occasion.

33 And being in
the house,heasked
them, What was it
that ye disputed
among yourselves
by the way ?

34 But they held
their peace ;

for by the way
they had disputed
amongthemselves,
who should be the
greatest.

35 And he sat
down, and called
the twelve, and
saith unto them,
If any man desire
tobe first, the same
shall be last of all,
and servant of all.

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

46 <j Then there
aroseareasoninga-
mong them, which
of them should be
greatest.

JOHN

47 And Jesus per-
cei\ ingthethought
of their heart,

AT the same time
came the disciples
unto Jesus,saying,
Whois thegreatest
in the kingdom of
heaven ?

2 And Jesus call-
ed a little child a child,
unto him,
and set him in the
midst of them :

36 And he took

and set him in the
midst of them :

a child,

took

and
him,

set him by

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 205

M HEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN-

CHA XVIII. CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX.

and when h^ had

taken him in his

arms,
3 And said, he said 48 And said

unto them, unto them,

Verily I say unto
you, Except ye be
converted, and be-
c'omeas little child-
ren, ye shall not
enter intotheking-
dom of heaven.

4 Whosoever
therefore shall
humble himself as
this little child,the
same is greatest in
the kingdom of
heaven.

5 And whoso 37 Whosoever Whosoever
shall receive one shall receive oneof shall receive
such little child in such children in this child in
myname,receiveth myname,receiveth myname,receiveth
me. me : me :

and whosoever and whosoever
shall receive me, shall receive me,
receiveth not me, receiveth

but him that him that

sent me. sent me :

for he that is least

among you all, the

same shallbegreat.

38 ^ And John 49 fl And John

answeredhim,say- answered & said,

ing, Master, we Master, we

sawone castingout saw one castingout

devils in thy name, devils inthy name;

and he followeth

not us :

and we forbad and we forbad
him, because he him, because he
followeth not followeth not

us. us.

39 But Jesus said, 50And Jesus said
unto him,
•

'206

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVIII.

MARK.

CHAP. IX.

Forbid him not :
for there is no
manwhich shall do
a miracle in my
name, that can
lightly speak evil
of me.
40 For he that is

LUKE.
CHAP. IX.

Forbid him not :

JOHN

for he that is

6 But whoso
shall offend one of
these little ones
which believe in
me, it were better
for him that a mill-
stone were hanged
about his neck,and
that he were
drowned in the
depth of the sea.

7 5j Woe unto
the world because
of offences ! for it
must needs be that
offences come; but
woe to that man
by whom the of-
fence cometh!

8 Wherefore, if
thy hand or thy
foot offend thee,
cut them off, and
casW/j<?mfromthee:
it is better for thee
to enter into life

not against us is not against us is
on our part. for us.

41 For whoso-
ever shall give you
a cup of water to
drink in my name,
because ye belong
to Christ, verily I
say unto you, he
shall not lose his
reward.

42And whosoever
shall offend one of
these little ones
that believe in
me, it is better
for him that amill-
stone were hanged
about his neck,and

he were
cast into the

sea.

43 And if
thy hand

offend thee,
cut it off :

it is better for thee
to enter into life

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

207

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XVIII.

halt or maimed, rather
than having two hands
or two feet

to be cast into ever-
lasting fire.

9 And if thine eye
offend thee, pluck it
out,
and cast it from thee :

It is better for thee
to enter into

life
with one eye, rather
than having two eyes
to be cast into hell
fire.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. IX. ~

maimed,

than having two hands,

to go into hell, into the
fire that never shall be
quenched.

44 Where their
worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quench-
ed.

45 And if thy foot
offend thee, cut it off :
it is better for thee to
enter halt into life,
than having two feet
to be cast into hell,
into the fire that never
shall be quenched :

46 Where their
worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quench-
ed.

47 And if thine eye
offend thee, pluck it
out:

It is better for thee
to enter into
the kingdom of God
with one eye,
than having two eyes
to be cast into hell
fire :

48 Where their
worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quench-
ed.

49 For every one
shall be salted with
fire, and every sacri-
fice shall be salted with
salt.

50 Salt is good :
but if the salt have lost
his saltness, where-

JOHN.

208

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XVIII.

10 Take heed that ye
despise not one of these
little ones ? for I say
unto you, That in hea-
ven their angels do
always behold the face
of my Father which is
in heaven.

11 FortheSonofman
is come to save that
which was lost.

1 2 How think ye ?
if a man have an hun-
dred sheep, and one
of them be gone astray,
doth he not leave the
ninety and nine, and
goeth into the moun-
tains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray?

13 And if sc be that
he find it, verily I say
unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep,
than of the ninety and
nine which went not
astray.

14 Even so ^t is not
the will of your Father
which is in heaven,
that one of these little
ones should perish.

15 ^f Moreover, if
thy brother shall tres-
pass against thee, go
and tell him his fault
between thee and him
alone ; if he shall hear
thee, thou hast gained
thy brother.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. IX.

with will ye season it ?
Have salt inyourselves,
and have peace one
with another.

JOHN

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 209

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVIII.

16 Bat if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two
or three witnesses every word
may be established.

17 And if he shall neglect to
hear them, tell it unto the
church : but if he n eglect to hear
the church, let him be unto thee
as an heathen man and a publi-
can.

18 Verily I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall bind on
earth, shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever ye shall loose on
earth, shall be loosed in heaven.

19 Again I say unto you, That
if two of you shall agree on
earth, as touching any thing that
they shall ask, it shall be done
for them of my Father which is
in heaven.

20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.

21 ^f Then came Peter to him,
and said, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I for-
give him ? till seven times?

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say
not unto thee, Until seven times :
but, Until seventy times seven.

23 Therefore is the kingdom,
of heaven likened unto a certain
king, which would take account
of his servants.

24 And when he had begun
to reckon, one was brought un-
to him, which owed him ten
thousand talents.

25 But forasmuch as he had
not to pay, his lord commanded
him to be sold, and his wife and
children, and all that he had,
and payment to be made.

210

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XVIII.

26 The servant therefore fell
down and worshipped him, say-
ing, Lord, have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.

27 Then the lord of that ser-
vant was moved with compas-
sion,and loosed him, and forgave
him the debt.

28 But the same servant went
out, and found one of his fellow-
servants,which owed him an hun-
dred pence : and he laid hands on
him, and took him by the throat,
saying, Pay me that thou oWest.

29 And his fellow servant fell
down at his feet, and besought
him, saying, Have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.

30 And he would not: but
went and cast him into prison,
till he should pay the debt.

31 So when his fellow-servants
saw what was done, they were
very sorry, and came and told
unto their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord, after that
he had called him, said unto
him. O thou wicked servant, I
forgave thee all that debt, be-
cause thou desiredst me :

33 Shouldst not thou also
have had compassion on thy fel-
low-servant, even as I had pity
on thee ?

34 And his lord was wrath,
and delivered him to the tormen-
tors, till he should pay all that
was due unto him.

35So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye
from your hearts forgive not
every one his brother their tres-
passes.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 211

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. X.

§ 80. Seventy Disciples are
instructed and sent out.

AFTER these things the Lord
appointedotherseventyalso,*and
sent them two and two before
his face into every city,and place,
whither he himself would come.
2 Therefore said he unto them,
The harvest truly is great, but
the labourers are few : pray ye
therefore the Lord of the har-
vest, that he would send forth
labourers into his harvest.

3 Go your ways : behold, I
send you forth as lambs among
wolves.

4 Carry neither purse, nor
scrip, nor shoes : and salute no
man by the way.

5 And into whatsoever house
ye enter, first say, Peace be to
this house.

6 And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest up-
on it : if not, it shall turn to you
again.

7 And in the same house re-
main, eating and drinking such
things as they give : for the la-
bourer is worthy of his hire. Go
not from house to house.

8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you.

9 And heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them, The
kingdom of God is come nigh
unto you.

10 But into whatsoever city
ye enter, and they receive you
not, go your ways out into the
streets of the same, and say,

Place.... Galilee, probably Capernaum.

F 1

JOHN.

212 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

11 Even the very
dust of your city, which
cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you :
notwithstanding, be ye
sure of this, that the
kingdom of God is
come nigh unto you.

12 But I say unto
you, that it shall be
more tolerable in that
day for Sodom, than
for that city.

13 Woe unto thee,
Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the mighty works had
been done in Tyre and
Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had
a great while ago re-
pented, sitting in sack-
cloth and ashes.

14 But it shall be
more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon at the judg
ment, than for you.

15 And thou, Ca-
pernaum, which art ex-
alted to heaven, shalt
be thrust down to hell.

16 He that heareth
you, heareth me : and
he that despiseth you,
despiseth me : and he
that despiseth me, de-
spiseth him that sent

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 213

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

$ 81. Jesus goes to Jerusa-
lem at the Feast of Taberna-
cles. His Conduct and Dis-
course during the Feast.

2 Now the Jews' feast of ta-
bernacles was at hand.*

3 His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and
go into Judea, that thy disci-
ples also may see the works that
thou doest.

4 For there is no man that
doth any thing in secret, and he
himself seeketh to be known o-
penly : if thou do these things,
shew thyself to the world.

5 For neither did his brethren
believe in him.

6 Then Jesus said unto them,
My time is not yet come : but
your time is alway ready.

7 The world cannot hate you,
but me it hateth, because I tes-
tify of it, that the works thereof
are evil.

8 Go ye up unto this feast :
I go not up yet unto this feast,
for my time is not yet full come.

9 When he had said these
words unto them, he abode still
in Galilee.

10 fl But when his brethren
were gone up, then went he also
up unto the feast : not openly,
but as it were in secret.

1 1 Then the Jews sought him
at the feast,f ai*i said, Where is
he?

12 And there was much mur-
muring among the people con-
cerning him : for some said, He

Time.. ..Six Months after the third Passover. Compare Ex. xii. 18. Lev. xxiii. 34
t Place..,.Jerusalem.

'214- Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

is a good man : others said,Nay j
bat he deceiveth the people.

13 Howbeit no man spake
openly of him, for fear of the
Jews.

14 fl Now about the midst of
the feast, Jesus went up into the
temple, and taught.

15 And the Jews marvelled,
saying, How knoweth this man
letters, having never learned ?

16 Jesus answered them, and
said, My doctrine is not mine,
but his that sent me.

17 If any man will do his
will, he shall know of the doc-
trine, whether it be of God, or
whether I speak of myself.

18 He that speaketh of him-
self, seeketh his own glory ; but
he that seeketh his glory that
sent him, the same is true, and
no unrighteousness is in him.

19 Did not Moses give you
the law, and yet none of you
keepeth the law? Why go ye
about to kill me ?

20 The people answered and
said, Thou hast a devil : who
goeth about to kill thee ?

21 Jesus answered and said
unto them, I have done one
work, and ye all marvel.

22 Moses therefore gave un-
to you circumcision (not be-
cause it is of Moses, but of the
fathers) and ye on the sabbath-
day circumcise a man.

23 If a man on the sabbath-
day receive circumcision, that
the law of Moses should not be
broken ; are .ye angry at me, be-
cause I have made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath-day ?

24 Judge not according to

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 2 1 5

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN. *

CHAP. VII.

the appearance, but judge righ-
teous judgment.

25 Then said some of them
of Jerusalem, Is not this he
whom they seek to kill?

26 But lo, he speaketh bold-
ly, and they say nothing unto
him : do the rulers know indeed
that this is the very Christ?

27 Howbeit, we know this
man whence he is : but when
Christ cometh, no man know-
eth whence he is.

28 Then cried Jesus in the
temple, as he taught, saying,
Ye both know me, and ye know
whence I am : and I am not
come of myself, but he that sent
me is true, whom ye know not.

29 But I know him; for I
am from him, and he hath sent
me.

30 Then they sought to take
him : but no man laid hands on
him, because his hour was not
yet come.

31 And many of the people
believed on him, and said, When
Christ cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this
man hath done ?

32 The Pharisees heard that
the people murmured suchthings
concerning him ; and the Pha-
risees and the chief priests sent
officers to take him.

33 ^] Then said Jesus unto
them, Yet a little while am I
with you, and then I go unto
him that sent me.

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me : and where I am,
thither ye cannot come.

35 Then said the Jews among
themselves, Whither will he go.

216 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VII.

that we shall not find him ? will
he go unto the dispersed among
the Gentiles, and teach the Gen-
tiles ?

36 What manner ©/"saying is
this that he said, Ye shall seek
me, and shall not find me : and
where I am, thither ye cannot
come ?

37 In the last day, that great
day of the feast, Jesus stood, and
cried, saying, If any man thirst,
let him come unto me and drink.

38 He that believeth on me,
as the scripture hath said, out of
his belly shall flow rivers of liv-
ing water.

39(But this spake he of the spi-
rit, which they that believe on
him should receive: for the Ho-
ly Ghost was not yet given ; be-
cause that Jesus was not yet glo-
rified.)

40 5| Many of the people
therefore, when they heard this
saying, said, Of a truth this is
the Prophet.

41 Others said, This is the
Christ. But some said, Shall
Christ come out of Galilee ?

42 Hath not the scripture said,
That Christ cometh of the seed
of D tvid, and out of the town
of Bethlehem, where Davidwas ?

43 So there was a division
among the people because of
him.

44 And some of them would
have taken him ; but no man
laid hands on him.

45 5[ Then came the officers
to the chief priests and Phari-
sees ; and they said unto them,
Why have ye not brought him ?

46 The officers answered,
Never man spake like this man.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

217

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN.
CHAP. VII.

47 Then answered them the
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ?

48 Have any of the rulers or
of the Pharisees believed on him?

49 But this people who know-
eth not the law are cursed.

50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them)

51 Doth our law judge any
man before it hear him, and
know what he doth ?

52 They answered and said
unto him, Art thou also of Ga-
lilee I Search, and look : for out
of Galilee ariseth no prophet.

53 And every man went unto
his own house.

C. VIII.
JESUS went unto the mount
of Olives.*

§ 82. A Woman taken in
Adultery is brought before
Jesus.

2 And early in the morning
he came again into the temple,f
and all the people came unto
him ; and he sat down, and
taught them.

3 And the scribes and Pha-
risees brought unto him a wo-
man taken in adultery ; and
when they had set her in the
midst,

4 They say unto him, Master,
this woman was taken in adul-
tery, in the very act.

5 Now Moses in the law com-
manded us, that such should be
stoned : but what sayest thou ?

6 This they said, tempting
him, that they might have to

* Place. ...The Mount of Olives, j t Jerusalem ; the Temple,

218 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

accuse him. But Jesus stooped
down, and with his finger wrote
on the ground,as though he heard
them not.

7 So when they continued
asking him, he lifted up him-
self, and said unto them, He
that is without sin among you,
let him first cast a stone at her.

8 And again he stooped down,
and wrote on the ground.

9 And they which heard ity
being convicted by their own
conscience, went out one by one,
beginning at the eldest, even un-
to the last : and Jesus was left
alone, and the woman standing
in the midst.

10 When Jesus had lifted up
himself, and saw none but the
woman, he said unto her, Wo-
man, where are those thine accu-
sers ? hath no man condemned
thee?

11 She said, No man, Lord.
And Jesus said unto her, Nei-
ther do I condemn thee, go, and
sin no more.

§ 83. yesus discourses with
the Scribes and Pharisees, with
those who believed in hi?nt and,
ver. 33, with the unbelieving
yews.

12 Then spake Jesus again
unto them, saying, I am the light
of the world : he that followeth
me shall not walk in darkness,
but shall have the light of life.

13 The Pharisees therefore
said unto him, Thou bearest re-
cord of thyself; thy record is
not true.

14 Jesus answered and said

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 219

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

unto them, Though I bear re-
cord of myself, yet my record is
true : for I know whence I came,
and whither I go ; but ye can-
not tell whence I come, and
whither I go.

15 Ye judge after the flesh ;
I judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true : for I am not a-
lone, but I and the Father that
sent me.

17 It is also written in your
law, that the testimony of two
men is true.

18 I am one that bear witness
of myself, and the Father that
sent me beareth witness of me.

19 Then said they unto him,
Where is thy Father ? Jesus an-
swered, Ye neither know me,
nor my Father: if ye had known
me, ye should have known my
Father also.

20 These words spake Jesus
in the treasury, as he taught in
the temple : and no man laid
hands on him ; for his hour was
not yet come.

21 Then said Jesus again un-
to them, I go my way, and ye
shall seek me, and shall die in
your sins : whither I go, ye can-
not come.

22 Then said the Jews, Will
he kill himself? because he saith,
Whither I go, ye cannot come.

23 And he said unto them,
Ye are from beneath ; I am from
above : ye are of this world ; I
am not of this world.

24 I said therefore unto you,
that ve shall die in your sins :
for if ye believe not that I am
he, ye shall die in your sins*

220 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

25 Then silk! they unto him,
Who art thou? And Jesus said
unto them, Even the scant that I
said unto you from the begin-
ning.

26 I have many things to say
and to judge of you : hut he
that sent me is true ; and I speak
to the world those things which
I have heard of him.

27 They understood not that
he spake to them of the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son
of man, then shall ye know that
I am Ac, and that I do nothing of
myself; but as my Father hath
taught me, I spe ak the se things.
29 And he that sent me is
with me: the Father hath not left
me alone ; for I do always those
things that please him.

30 As he spake these words
many believed on him.

31 ^1 Then said Jesus to those
Jews which believed on him, If
ye continue in my word, then
are ye my disciples indeed ;

32 And ye shall know the
truth, and the truth shall make
you free.

33 ^f They answered him,
We be Abraham'sseed,and were
never in bondage to any man:
how sayest thou, Ye shall be
made free ?

34 Jesus answered them, Ve-
rily, verily, I sav unto you, Who-
soever committeth sin is the ser-
vant of sin.

35 And the servant abideth
not in the house for ever : but
the Son abideth ever.

36 If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free
indeed.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 22 1

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.
27 I know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed j but ye seek to kill
me, because my word hath no
place in you.

38 I speak that which I have
seen with my Father: and ye
do that which ye have seen with
your father.

39 They answered and said
unto him, Abraham is our father.
Jesus saith untothem,Ifye were
Abraham's children, ye would,
do the works of Abraham.

40 But now ye seek to kill
me, a man that hath told you
the truth, which I have heard of
God : this did not Abraham.

41 Ye do the deeds of your
father. Then said they to him,
We be not born of fornication ;
we have one Father, even God.

42 Jesus said unto them, If
God were your Father, ye would
love me : lor I proceeded forth
and came from <brod ; neither
came I of myself, but he sent me.

43 Why do ye not understand
my speech I even because ye can-
not hear my word.

44 Ye are of your father the
devil ; and the lusts of your fa-
ther ye will do. He was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh
of his own : for he is a liar ; and
the father of it.

45 And because I tell you the
truth, ye believe me not.

45 Which of you convinceth
me of sin \ And if I say the truth,
why do ye not believe me ?

47 He that is of God heareth
God's words : ve therefore hear

222 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK, LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. VIII.

them not, because ye are not of
God.

48 ^J Then answered the
Jews, and said unto him, Say
we not well that thou art ;i Sa-
maritan, and hast ?. devil ?

49 Jesus answered, I have not
a devil ; but I honour my Fa-
ther, and ye do dishonour me.

50 And I seek not mine own
glory : there is one that seek-
eth and judgeth.

51 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never see death.

52 Then said the Jews unto
him, Now we know that thou
hast a devil. Abraham is dead,
and the prophets, and thou say-
est, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death.

53 Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead ?
and the prophets are dead :
whom makest thou thyself?

54 Jesus answered, If I ho-
nour myself, my honour is no-
thing : it is my Father that ho-
noured* me ; of whom ye say,
that he is your God :

55 Yet ye have not known
him ; but I know him : and if I
should say, I know him not, I
should be a liar like unto you :
but I know him, and keep his
saying.

56 Your father Abraham re-
. joiced to see my day: and he saw

it, and was glad.

57 Then said the Jews unto
him. Thou art not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abra-
ham ?

58 Jesus said unto them, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Be-
fore Abraham was, I am.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 22S

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP.VIII.

59 <[[ Then took they up
stones to cast at him : but Jesus
hid himself, and went out of the
temple, going through the midst
of them, and so passed by.

§ 84. Jesus restores to
sight one blind from his
birth. The consequences of this
Miracle,

C. IX.

AND as Jesus passed by,* he
saw a man which was blind from
his birth.

2 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Master, who did sin, this
man or his parents, that he was
born blind ?

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents :
but that the works of God should
be made manifest in him.

4 1 must work the works of
him that sent me, while it is day:
the night cometh, when no man
can work.

5 As long as I am in the world,
I am the light of the world.

6 When he had thus spoken,
he spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, and he anoint-
ed the eyes of the blind man with
the clay.

^ 7 And said unto him, Go,wash
in the pool of Siloam (which is
by interpretation, Sent.) Hewent
his way therefore, and washed,
and came seeing.

8 fl The neighbours therefore,
and they which before had seen
him that he was blind, said, Is
not this he that sat and begged r

* Place.... Jerusalem.

224 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX.

9 Some said, This is he : others
said, He is like him: but he said,
I am he.

10 Therefore said they unto
him, How were thine eyes o-
pened ?

11 He answered and said, A
man that is called Jesus made
clay,and anointed mine eyes,and
said unto me, Go to the pool of
Siloam, and wash : and I went

v and washed,and I received sight.

12 Then said they unto him,
Where is he? He said I know not.

13 ^y They brought to the
Pharisees him thataforetimewas
blind.

14 And it was the sabbath-day
when Jesus made the clay and o-
pened his eyes.

15 Then again the Pharisees
also asked him how he had re-
ceived his sight. He said unto
them, He pat clay upon mine
eyes, and I washed, and do see.

16 Therefore said som^ of the
Pharisees, This man is not of
God, because he keepeth not 'he
sabbath-day. Others said, How-
can a m m that is a sinner do such
miracles r And there was a divi-
sion among them.

17 They say unto the blind
man again, What sayest thou of
him, that he hath opened thine
eyes? He said, He is a prophet.

18 But the Jews did not be-
lieve concerning hi m,that he had
beenblindand received his sight,
until they called the parents of
him that had received his sight.

19 And they asked them, say-
ing, Is this your son, who ye say
was born blind I how then doth
he now see ?

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 225

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX.

20 His parents answered them
and said, We know that this is
our son, and that he was born
blind :

21 But by what means he
now seeth, we know not ; or
who hath opened his eyes, we
know not ; he is of age ; ask
him : he shall speak for himself.

22 These words spake his pa-
rents, because they feared the
Jews : for the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man did con-
fess that he was Christ,he should
be put out of the synagogue.

23 Therefore said his parents,
He is of age ; ask him.

24 Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said un-
to him, Give God the praise: we
know that this man is a sinner.

25 He answered and said,
Whether he be a sinner, or no, I
know not : one thing I know,
that whereas I was blind, now
I see.

26 Then said they to him again,
What did he to theei'how opened
he thine eyes ?

27 He answered them, I have
told you already, and ye did not
hear : wherefore would ye hear
it again ? will ye also be his dis-
ciples ?

28 Then they reviled him, and
said, Thou art his disciple: but
we are Moses' disciples.

29 We know that God spake
unto Moses : as for this fellow^
we know not from whence he is.

30 The man answered and said
unto them, Why herein is a mar-
vellous thing, that ye know not
from whence he is, and yet he
hath opened mine eyes.

226 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX.

31 Now we know that God
heareth not sinners : but if any
man be a worshipper of God,
and doeth his will, him he hear-
eth.

32 Since the world began was
it not heard that any man open-
ed the eyes of one that was born
blind.

33 If this man were not of
God, he could do nothing.

34 ^j They answered and said
unto him, Thou wast altogether
born in sins, and dost thou teach
us ? And they cast him out.

35 ^f Jesus heard that they }had
cast him out; and when he had
found him, he said unto him,
Dost thou believe on the Son of
God?

36 He answered and said, Who
is he, Lord, that I might believe
on him ?

37 And Jesus said unto him,
Thou hast both seen him, and it
is he that talketh with thee.

38 And he said, Lord, I be-
lieve. And he worshipped him.
39^j And Jesus said, For judg-
ment I am come into this world,
that they which see not might
see ; and that they which see
might be made blind.

40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these
words, and said unto him, Are
we blind also ?

41 Jesus said unto them, If
ye were blind, ye should have no
sin : but now ye say, We see ;
therefore your sin remaineth.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 22?

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

JOHN.
CHAP. X.
VERILY, verily, I say unto
you, He that entereth not by
the door into the sheepfold,but
clirnbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber.

2 But he that entereth in by
the door is the shepherd of the
sheep.

3 To him the porter openeth;
and the sheep hear his voice ;
and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadeth them out.

. 4 And when he putteth forth
his own sheep, he goeth before
them, and the sheep follow him:
for they know his voice.

5 And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him :
for they know not the voice of
strangers.

6 This parable spake Jesus un-
to them : but they understood
not what things they were which
he spake unto them.

7 Then said Jesus unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep. J

8 All that ever came before*
me are thieves and robbers : but
the sheep did not hear them.

9 I am the door: by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved,
and shall go in and out, and find
pasture.

10 The thief cometh not but
for to steal, and to kill, and t<?
destroy : I am come that they
might have life, and that they
might have z£more abundantly.

11 I am the good shepherd :
the good shepherd giveth his life
for the sheep.

12 But he that is an hireling,
and not the shepherd, whose

H h

?28 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

own the sheep are not, seeth the
wolf coming, and leaveth the
sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf
catcheth them, and scattereth
the sheep.

13 The hireling fleeth, because
he is an hireling, and careth not
for the sheep.

14 I am the good shepherd,
and know my sheep, and am
known of mine.

15 As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father : and
I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold : them
also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice ; and there shall
be one fold, and one shepherd.

17 Therefore doth my Father
love me, because I lay down my
life, that I might take it again.

1 8 No man taketh it from me,
but I lay it down of myself* I
have power to lay it down, and
I have power to take it again.
This commandment have I re-
ceived of my Father.

19 51 There was a division
therefore again among the Jews
for these sayings.

20 And many of them said,
He hath a devil, and is mad; why
hear ye him ?

21 Others said these are not
the words of him that hath a
devil. Can a devil open the eyes
of the blind ?

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 229

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

■§ 85. The seventy return.

17 51 And the seventy returned
again with joy,* saying, Lord,
even the devils are subject unto
us thn- ugh thy name.f

18 A id he said unto them, I
beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven,

19 Behold, I give unto you
power to tread on se-pents, and
scorpions, ;tnd over all the power
of the enemy ; and nothing shall
by any ;r,eans hurt you.

20 Notwithstanding, in this
rejoice not, that the spirits are
subject unto you: but rather re-
joice, because your names are
written in heaven.

21 51 In that hour Jesus re-
joiced in spirit, and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, that thou hast hid
these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them
unto babes : even so, Father; for
so it seemed good in thy sight.

22 All things are delivered to
me of my Father : and no man
knoweth who the Son is, but the
Father ; and who the Father is,
but the Son, and he to whom the
Son v/ill reveal him,

23 5f And he turned him unto
his disciples, and said privately,
Blessed are the eyes which see
the things that ye see :

24 For I tell you, that many
prophets and kings have desired
to see those things which ye see,
and have not seen them ; and to
hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.

* After the third Passover. Between the Feasts of Tabernacles and
Dedication. | f Place....On the way to Galilee.

J30 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

§ 86. A Teacher of the
Law is instructed hozv to at-
tain eternal Life.

25 51 And behold, a certain
lawyer stood up, and tempted
him, saying, Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life ?

26 He said unto him, What
is written in the law ? how read-
est thou ?

27 And he, answering, said,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind ;
and thy neighbour as thyself.

28 And he said unto him,
Thou hast answered right : this
do, and thou shalt live.

29 But he, willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And
who is my neighbour ?

30 And Jesus answering, said,
A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell
among thieves, which stripped
him of his raiment, and wound-
ed him, and departed, leaving
him half dead.

31 And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way ;
and when he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.

32 And likewise a Levite,
when he was at the place, came
and looked on him, and passed
by on the other side.

33 But a certain Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he
was : and when he saw him, he
had compassion on him,

34- And went to him, and
bound up his wounds, pouring
in oil and wine, and set him en

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 231

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

his own beast, and brought him
to an inn, and took care of him.

35 And on the morrow, when
he departed, he took out two
pence, and gave them to the host,
and said unto him, Take care
of him ; and whatsoever thou
spendest more, when I come
again, I will repay thee.

36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour
unto him that fell among the
thieves ?

37 And he said, He that shew-
ed mercy on him. Then said Je-
sus unto him, Go, and do thou
likewise.

§ 87- The Disciples are
again taught how to pray,

C. XI.

AND it came to pass, that
as he was praying in a certain
place,* when he ceased, one of
his disciples said unto him,Lord,
teach us to pray, as John also
taught his disciples.

2 And he said unto them,
When ye pray, say, Our Father
which art in heaven ; hallowed
by thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, as in
heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our
daily bread.

4 And forgive us our sins ;
lor we also forgive every one
that is indebted to us. And
lead us not into temptation ; but
deliver us from evil.

Place.. ..Galilee,

232 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT- MARK. LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. xr.

5 And he said unto them,
Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him
at midnight, and say unto him,
Friend, lend me three loaves :

6 For a friend of mine in his
journey is come to me, and I
have nothing to set before him ?

7 And he from within shall
answer, and say, Trouble me
not: the door is now shut, and
my children are with me in bed:
I cannot rise and give thee.

8 I say unto you, Though
he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet be-
cause of his importunity he will
rise, and give him as many as he
needeth

9 And I say unto you, Ask,
and it shall be given you ; seek,
and ye shall find ; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you.

10 For everyone thatasketh,
receiveth ; and he that seeketh,
findeth ; and to him that knock-
eth, it shall be opened.

11 If a son shall ask bread
of any of you that is a father,
will he give him a stone ? or if
he ask a fish, will he for a fish
give him a serpent ?

12 Or if he shall ask an eggy
will he offer him a scorpion ?

13 If ye then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children : how much
more shall your heavenly Father
give the Holy Spirit to them
that ask him ?

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 233

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

§ 88. Jesus restores a Wo-
man who had been bowed
down for eighteen Tears.

10 51 And he was teaching in
one of the synagogues on the
sabbath.

11 And, behold, there was a
woman which had a spirit of in-
firmity eighteen years, and was
bowed together, and could in no
wise lift up herself.

12 And when Jesus saw her,
he called her to him, and said un-
to her, Woman, thou art loosed
from thine infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands on
her : and immediately she was
made straight,and glorified God.

14 And the ruler of the syna-
gogue answered with indigna-
tion,because that Jesus had heal-
ed on the sabbath-day, and said
unto the people, There are six
days in which men ought to
work : in them therefore come
and be healed, and not on the
sabbath-day.

15 The Lord then answered
him, and said, Thou hypocrite,
doth not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him away
to watering ?

16 And ought not this wo-
man, being a daughter of Abra-
ham, whom Satan hath bound,
lo, these eighteen years, be loos-
ed from this bond on the sab-
bath-day ?

17 And when he had said
these things, all his adversaries
were ashamed : and all the peo-
ple rejoiced for all the glorious
things that were done by him.

234 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

18 51 Then said he, Unto
what is the kingdom of God
like ? and whereunto shall I re-
semble it ?

19 It is like a grain of mus-
terd seed, which a man took,
and cast into his garden, and it
grew, and waxed a great tree ;
and the fowls of the air lodged
in the branches of it.

20 And again he said, Where-
unto shall I liken the kingdom
of God ?

21 It is like leaven, which a
Woman took and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole
was leavened.

§ 89. Jesus replies to the
^uestion^ Are there ferv thaf
be saved ?

22 And he went through the
cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.

23 Then said one unto him^
Lord, are there few that be sav-
ed? And he said unto them,

24 51 Strive to enter in at
the straight gate : for many, I
say unto you, will seek to enter
in, and shall not be able.

24 When once the master of
the house is risen up and hath
shut to the door, and ye begin
to stand without, and to knock
at the door, saying, Lord, lord,
open unto us ; and he shall an-
swer and say unto you, I know
you not whence you are :

26 Then shall ye begin to
say, We have eaten and drunk
in thy presence, and thou hast
taught in our streets.

27 But he shall say, I tell you
I know you not whence you are;.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 23*

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOIW.

CHAP. XIII.

depart from me all ye workers
of iniquity.

28 There shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth, when ye
shall see Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and all the prophets,
in the kingdom of God, and
you yourselves thrust out.

29 And they shall come from
the east, and from the west, and
from the north, and from the
south, and shall sit down in the
kingdom of God.

30 And behold, there are last
which shall be first, and therft
are first which shall be last.

31 fl The same day there
came certain of the Pharisees,
saying unto him, Get thee out,
and depart hence : for Herod
will kill thee.

32 And he said unto them,
Go ye and tell that fox, Behold,
I cast out devils, and I do cures
to-duy and to-morrow, and the
third day I shall be perfected.

33 Nevertheless, I must walk
to-day and to-morrow, and the
day following: for it cannot
be that a prophet perish out of
Jerusalem.

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killcst the prophets, and
stonest them that are s< nt unto
thee ; how often would I have
gathered thychildren together,as
a hen doth gather her brood un-
der herw ' uldnot !

So Behold, your house is left
unto you •. id verily I

say unto you, Ye shall not see me,
until the time, come when ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
I i

236 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.

§ 90. The transactions
xvhen our Lord ate bread with
a chief Fharisee on the Sab-
bath.

AND it came to pass, as he
went into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees to eat bread on
the sabbath-day ,that they watch-
ed him.

2 And behold, there was a
certain man before him which
had the dropsy.

3 And Jesus answering, spake
unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath- day ?

4 And they held their peace.
And he took him, and healed
him, and let him go;

5 And answered them, say-
ing, Which of you shall have an
ass or an ox fallen into a pit,
and will not straightway pull
him out on the sabbath- day ?

6 And they could not answer
him again to these things.

7 ^j And he put forth a pa-
rable to those which were bid-
den, when he marked how they
chose out the chief rooms ; say
ing unto them,

8 When thou art bidden of
any man to a wedding, sit not
down in the highest room, lest
a more honourable man than
thou be bidden of him ;

9 And he that bade thee and
him, come and say to the.. , Give
this man place ; and thou begin
with shame to take the lowest
room.

10 But when thou art bid-
den, go and sit down in the

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 237

MATT, MARK, LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. XIV.

lowest room ; that when he that
bade thee cometh, he may say
unto thee, Friend, go up higher:
then shalt thou have worship in
the presence of them that sit at
meat with thee.

11 For whosoever exaiteth
himself shall be abased, and he
that humbleth himself shall be
exalted.

12 ^| Then said he also to
him that bade him, When thou
makest a dinner, or a supper,
call not thy friends, nor thy bre-
thren, neither thy kinsmen, nor
thy rich neighbours ; lest they
also bid thee again, and a recom-
pence be made tnee.

13 But when thou makest a
feast, call the poor, the maimed,
the lame, the blind j

14 And thou shalt be blessed ;
for they cannot recompence thee j
for tnou shalt be recompensed at
the resurrection of the just.

15 ^] And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard
these things, he said unto him,
Blessed is he that shall eat bread
in the kingdom of God.

16 Then said he unto him,
A certain man made a great sup-
per, and bade many :

17 And sent his servant at
supper-time to say to them that
were bidden, Come ; for all
things are now ready.

18 And they all with one
consent began to make excuse.
The first said unto him, I have
bought a piece of ground, and
I must needs go and see it : I
pray thee have me excused.

19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I

;53S Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK, LUKE. JOHN-

CHAP. XIV.

go to prove them : I pray thee
have me excused.

20 And another said, I have
married a wife, and therefore I
cannot come.

21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things.
Then the master of the house,
being angry, said to his servant,
Go out quickly into the streets
and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor,and the maim-
ed, and the halt, and the blind.

22 And the servant said, Lord,
it is done as thou hast com-
manded, and yet there is room.

23 And the lord said unto the
servant, Go out into the high-
ways and hedges, and compel
them to come in, that my house
may be filled.

24 For I say unto you, That
none of those men which were
bidden shall taste of my supper.

§ 91. Jesus states to the
multitude the difficulties at-
tending a profession of his re-
ligion.

25 ^] And there went great
multitudes with him : and he
turned, and said unto them,

26 If any man come to me,
and hate not his father, and
mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea,
and his own Hie also, he cannot
be my disciple.

27 And whosoever doth not
bear his cross, and come after
me, cannot be my disciple.

28For which of you, intending
to build a tower, sitteth not
down first, and counteth the

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 239

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.
cost, whether he have sufficient
to finish it P

29 Lest haply, after he hath
laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish it, all that behold
it begin to mock him,

30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.

31 Or what king, going to
make war against another king,
sitteth not down first, and con-
sulted! whether he be able with
ten thousand to meet him that
cometh against him with twenty
thousand ?

32 Or else, while the other is
yet a great way off, he sendeth
an ambassage, and desireth con-
ditions of peace.

33 So likewise, whosoever he
be of you that forsaketh not all
that he hath, he cannot be my
disciple.

34 <[] Salt is good : but if the
salt have lost his favour, where-
with shall it be seasoned ?

35 It is neither fit for the
land, nor yet for the dunghill ;
but men cast it out. He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

§ 92. jfesus defends himself
against the Pharisee &? Scribes,
for instructing Publicans and
sinners.

C. XV.
THEN drew near unto him
all the publicans and sinners for
to hear him.

2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying, This man
receive th sinners and eateth with
them.

3 ^j And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,

240 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XV.

4 What man of you, having
an hundred sheep, if he. lose one
of them, doth not leave the
ninety and nine in the wilder-
ness, and go after thut which is
lost, until he find it.'1

5 And when he hath found it>
he layeth it on his shoulders, re-
joicing.

6 And when he cometh
home, he calleth together his
friends and neighbours, saying
unto them, Rejoice with me j
for I have found my sheep which
was lost.

7 I say unto you, that like-
wise joy shall be in heaven over
one sinner that repenteth, more
than over ninety and nine just
persons, which need no repent-
ance.

8 51 Either what woman hav-
ing ten pieces of silver, if she
lose one piece, doth not light a
candle, and sweep the house, and
seek diligently till she find it P

9 And when she hath found
it, she calleth her friends and her
neighbours together,saying, Re-
joice with me ; for I have found
the piece which I had lost.

10 Likewise, I say unto you,
there is joy in the presence of the
angels of God over one sinner
that repenteth.

11 51 And he said, A certain
man had two sons :

12 And the younger of them
said to his father, Father, give
me the portion of goods that
falleth to me. And he divided
unto them his living.

13 And not many days after
the younger son gathered all to-
gether, and took his journey into

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Pasover: 241

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XV.

a far country, and there wast-
ed his substance with riotous
living.

14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that land ; and he began to be
in want.

15 And he went and joined
himself to a citize n of that coun-
try ; and he sent him into his
fields to feed swine.

16 And he would fain have
filled his belly with the husks
that the swine did eat : and no
man gave unto him.

17 And when he came to him-
self, he said, How many hired
servants of my father's have
bread enough, and to spare, and
I perish with hunger !

18 I will arise, and go to my
father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee,

19 And am no more worthy
to be called thy son : make me
as one of thy hired servants.

20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he was yet
a great way off, his father saw
him, and had compassion, and
ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him.

21 And the son said unto him,
Father, Ihave sinned againsthea-
ven,and in thy sight, and am no
more worthy to bt caller; thy son.

22 But the father saia to his
servants, Bring forth the best
robe, and put 77 on him ; and put
a ring on his hand, and shoes en
Ms feet.

23 And bring hither the fat-
ted calt, and kill it ; and let us
eat, and be merry :

242 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XV.

24 For this my son was dead,
and is alive again ; he was lost,
and is found. And, they began
to be merry.

25 Now his elder son was in
the field : and as he came and
drew nigh to the house, he heard
music and dancing.

26 And he called one of the
servants, and asked what these
things meant.

27 And he said unto him, Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, be-
cause he hath received him safe
and sound.

28 And he was angry, and
would not go in: therefore came
his father out,and intreated him.

29 And he, answering, said to
his father, Lo, these many years
do I serve thee, neither trans-
gressed I at any time thy com-
mandment : and yet thou never
gavest me a kid, that I might
make merry with my friends :

30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured
thy living with harlots,thou hast
killed for him the fatted calf.

31 And he said unto him,
Son, thou art ever with me, and
all that I have is thine.

32 It was meet that we should

make merry, and be glad : for

this thy brother was dead, and

is alive again ; and was lost,

• and is found.

§ 93. Jesus instructs his

Disciples by the Parable of the
unjust Stexvavd. The Pharisees
are reproved.

C. XVI.
AND he said also unto his dis-
ciples, There was a certain rich

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 243

MATT. MARK. LUKfc.. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

man, which had a steward ; and
the same was accused unto him
that he had wasted his goods.

2 And he called him, and said .
unto him, How is it that I hear
this of thee ? give an account of
thy stewardship ; for thou may-
est be no longer steward.

3 Then the steward said with-
in himself, What shall I do ? for
my lord taketh away from me
the stewardship : I cannot dig ;
to beg I am ashamed.

4 I am resolved what to do,
that, when I am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive
me into their houses.

5 So he called every one of
his lord's debtors unto him, and
said unto the first, How much
owest thou unto my lord ?

6 And he said, An hundred
measures of oil. And he said
unto him, Take thy bill, and sit
clown quickly, and write fifty.
FThunsaid he to another, And
how much owest thou ? And
he said an hundi-ead measures of
wheat. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and write fourscore.

8 And the lord commended
the unjust steward, because he
had done wisely : for the chil-
dren of this world are in their
generation wiser than the chil-
dren of light.

9 And I say unto you, Make
to yourselves friends of the mam-
mon of unrighteousness ; that,
when ye fail, they may receive

, you into everlasting habitations.

10 He that is faithful in that
which is least, is faithful also in
much: and he that is unjust in
the least, is unjust also in much.

K k

244 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

1 1 If therefore ye have not
been faithful in the unrighteous
mammon, who will commit to
your trust the true riches f

12 And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another
man's, who shall give you that
which is your own ?

13 No servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ; or
else he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.

14 ^f And the Pharisees also,
who were covetous, heard all
these things : and they derided
him.

15 And he said unto them, Ye
are they which jiistifyyourselvys
before men ; but God knoweth
your hearts : for that which is
highly esteemed among men is
abomination in the sight or God.

16 The law and the prophets
were until John : since that time
the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man presseth into it.

17 And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle
of the law to fail.

18 Whosoever putteth away
his wife, and marrieth another,
committeth adultery : and who-
soever marrieth her that is put
away from her husband,commit-
teth adultery.

19 51 There was a certain rich
man, which was clothed in pur-
ple and fine linen, and fared
sumptuously every day :

20 And there was a certain
beggar named Lazarus, which
was laid at his gate, full of sores,

21 And desiring to be itd

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 24:

MATT. MARK. LUKE JOHN.

CHAP. xvr.

with the crumbs which fell from
the rich man's table: moreover,
the dogs came and licked his sores.

22 And it came to pass, that
the beggar died, and was carried
by the angels into Abraham's
bosom : the rich man also died,
and was buried.

23 And in hell he lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and
seeth Abraham afar off, and La-
zarus in his bosom.

♦ 24 And he cried and said, Fa-

ther Abraham, have mercy on
mc, and send Lazarus, that he
may dip the tip of his finger in
water, and cool my tongue ; for
I am tormented in this flame.

25 But Abraham said, Son,
remember that thou in thy life-
time receivedstthy good things,
and likewise Lazarus evil
things : but now he is comfort-
ed, and thou art tormented.
26 And beside all this, between
us and you there is a great gulf
fixed : so that they which would
pass from hence to you cannot ;
neither can they pass to us, that
-would come from thence.

27 Then he said, I pray thee,
therefore, father, that thou
wouldest send him to my father's
house :

28 For I have five brethren ;
that he may testify unto them,
lest they also come into this place
of torment.

29 Abraham saith unto him,
They have Moses and the pro-
phets ; let them hear them.

30 And he said, Nay, father
Abraham : but if one went unto
them from the dead, they will
repent.

246 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

31 And he said unto him, If
they hear not Moses and the pro-
phets, neither will they be per-
suaded, though one rose from
the dead.

§ 94. Jesus further instructs
his Disciples,

C. XVII.
THEN said he unto the dis-
ciples, It is impossible but that
offences will come : but woe
unto him, through whom they
come !

2 It were better for him that
a millstone were hanged about
his neck,and he cast into the sea,
than that he should offend one
of these little ones.

3 51 Take heed to yourselves:
If thy brother trespass against
thee, rebuke him ; and if he re-
pent, forgive him.

4 And if he trespass against
thee seven times in a day, and
seven times in a day turn again
to thee, saying, I repent ; thou
shalt forgive him.

5 51 And the apostles said un-
to the Lord, Increase our faith.

6 And the Lord said, If ye
had faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye might say unto this sy-
camine-tree, Be thou plucked
up by the root, and be thou
planted in the sea ; and it should
obey you.

7 But which of you, having a
servant ploughing or feedingcat-
tle, will say unto him by and by,
when he is come from the field,
Go and sit down to meat?

8 And will not rather say un-

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 247

MATT. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XVII.

to him, Make ready wherewith
I may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and
drunken ; and afterward thou
shalt eat and drink ?

9 Doth he thank that servant
because he did the things that
were commanded him ? I trow
not.

10 So likewise ye, when ye
shall have done all those things
which are commanded you, say,
We are unprofitable servants :
we have done that which was
our duty to do.

§ 95. The Samaritans -will
not receive Jesus. James and
John reproved for their Zeal
against them.

C. IX.

51 51 And it came to pass,
when the time was come that he
should be received up, he sted-
fastly set his face to go to Jeru-
salem.

C. XVII.

11 5| And it came to pass, as
he went to Jerusalem, that he
passed through tne midst of Sa-
maria and Galilee.

C. IX.

52 And sent messengers before
his face : and they went, and en-
tered into a village of the Sama-
ritans,* to make ready for him.

53 And they did not receive
him, because his face was as
though he would go to Jerusa-
lem.

54 And when his disciples,
James and John, saw this, they
* Place.... Samaria.

JOHN.

248 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. IX.

said, Lord, wilt thou that we
command fire to come down
from heaven,and consume them,
even as Elias did?

55 But he turned, and rebuk-
ed them, and said, Ye know not
what manner of spirit ye are of.

56 For the Son of man is not
come to destroy mens' lives, but
to save them. And they went to
another village.

§ 96. Jesas cleanses ten
Lepers.

C. XVII.

12 And as he entered into a
certain village,there met him ten
men that were lepers, which
stood afar off:

1 3 And they lifted up their
voices, and said, Jesus, Master,
have mercy on us.

14 And when he saw them, he
said unto them, Go shew your-
selves unto the priests. And it
came to pass, that, as they went,
they were cleansed.

15 And one of them, when he
saw that he was healed, turned
back, and with a loud voice glo-
rified God,

16 And fell down on fosface
at his feet, giving him thanks :
and he was a Samaritan.

17 And Jesus answering, said,
Where there not ten cleansed;
but where are the nine ?

18 There are not found that
returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger.

19 And he said unto him,
Arise, go thy way : thy faith
hath made thee whole.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 24,9

MATT. MARK. LUKE JOHN.

CHAP. XVII.

§ 97. The Pharisees ask
when the Kingdom of God
should come. Our Lord's An-
sxver.

20 ^[ And when he was de-
manded of the Pharisees,* when
the kingdom of God should
come, he answered them and
said, The kingdom of God com-
eth not with observation :

21 Neither shall they say, Lo
here ! or, lo there ? for, behold,
the kingdom of God is within
you.

22 ^| And he said unto the
disciples, The days will come,
when ye shall desire to see one
of the days of the Son of man,
and ye shall not see il\

23 And they shall say to you,
See here ; or, see there : go not
after them, nor follow them.

24 For as the lightning, that
lighteneth out of the one part
under heaven, shineth unto the
other part under heaven; so shall
also the Son of man be in his day.

25 But first must he suffer many
things, and be rejected of this
generation.

26 And as it was in the days

of Noevso shall it be also in the '
days ofthe Son of man.

27 They did eat, they drank, •
they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day
that Noe entered into the ark,
and the flood came^nd destroy-
ed them all.

28 Likewise also as it was in
the days of Lot ; they did eat,
they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, theybuilded;

* Place... .Probably Judea

250 Part 5. The Transactions ot Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVII.

29 But the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed them all.

30 Even thus shall it be in
the day when the Son of man is
revealed.

31 In that day, he which shall
be upon the housetop, and his
stuff in the house, let him not
come down to take it away : and
he that is in the field, let him
likewise not return back.

32 Remember Lot's wife.

33 Whosoever shall seek to
save his life, shall lose it : and
whosoever shall lose his life,shall
preserve it.

34 I tell you, in that night
there shall be two men in one
bed ; the one shall be taken, and
the other shall be left.

35 Two women shall be grind-
ing together ; the one shall be
taken, and the other left.

36 Two men shall be in the
field ; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.

37 And they answered and
said unto him, Where, Lord ?
And he said unto them, Where-
soever the body is, thither will
the eagles be gathered together.

§ 98. Jesus speaks a para-
ble to his Disciples, and another
to certain who trusted in thcm-
'selves that they were righteous.

C. XVIII.

AND he spake a parable unto
them to this end, that men ought
always to pray, and not to faint;

2 Saying, There was in a city

Part 5. Prom the beginning of the third Passover. 25 1

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVIII.

a judge, which feared not God'
neither regarded man :

3 And there was a widow in
that city ; and she came unto
him, saying, Avenge me of mine
adversary.

4 And he would not for a
wTiile : but afterward he said
within himself, though I fear
not God, nor regard man ;

5 Yet, because this widow
troubleth me, I will avenge her,
lest by her continual coming she
weary me.

6 And the Lord said, Hear
what the unjust judge saith.

7 And shall not God avenge
his own elect, which cry day and
night unto him, though he bear
long with them ?

8 I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless, when
the Son of Man cometh, shall he
find faith on the earth ?

9 fl And he spake this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were righ-
teous, and despised others :

10 Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Pha-
risee, and the other a publican.

11 The Pharisee stood and
prayed thus with himself, God,
I thank thee, that I am not as
other men arc, extortioners, un-
just, adulterers, or even as this
publican.

12 1 fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess.

13 And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so
much as his eyes unto heaven,
but smote upon his breast, say-
ing, God be merciful to me a

m sinner.

252 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVIII.

14 I tell you, this man went
down to his house justifiedra^er
than the other: for every one
that exalteth himself shall be a-
based; and he that humblcth
himself shall be exalted.

§ 99. Jesus is received into
Martha's house.

C. X.

38 ^j Now it came to pass, as
they went, that he entered into
a certain village :* and a certain
woman,namedMartha,received
him into her house.

39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sat at Jesus'
feet, and heard his word.

40 But Martha was cumbered
about much serving, and came
to him,and said, Lord. dost thou
not care that my sister hath left
me to servt alone? bid her there-
fore that she help me.

41 And Jesus answered, and
said unto her, Martha, Martha,
thou art careful, and troubled
about many things :

42 But one thing is needful :
and Mary hath chosen that good
part, which shall not be taken
away from her.

* Place.. .Bethsaida.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 253

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.

§ 100. Jesus keeps the Feast
of Dedication at Jerusalem.

22 j| And it was at Jerusalem*
the feast of the dedication, and
it was winter.

23 And Jesus walked in the
temple in Solomon's porch.

24 Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him,
How long dost thou make us to
doubt ? If thou be the Christ,
tell us plainly.

25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not : the
works that 1 do in my Father's
name, they bear witness of me.

26 But ye believe not, because
ye are not of my sheep, as I said
unto you.

27 My sheep hear my voice,
and I know them, and they fol-
low me :
28 And I give unto them eter-
nal life ; and they shall never
perish, neither shall any man
pluck them out of my hand.

29 My Father, which gave
them me, is greater than ail ; and
no man is able to pluck them out
of my Father's hand.

30 I and my Father are one.

31 fl Then the Jews took up
stonts again to stone him.

32 Jesus answered them, Ma-
ny good works have I shewed
you from my Father: for which
of those works do ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him,
saying, For a good work we
stone thee not ; but for blas-
phemy; and because that thou,
being a man,makest thyself God.

* Time. ...After the third Passover. Place....Jerusalem. On the 25th of the
Ninth Jewish Month, Chisleu.

254 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT, MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. X.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it
not written in your law, I said,
Ye are gods ?

35 If he called them gods,
unto whom the word of God
came, and the scripture cannot
be broken ;

36 Say ye of him, whom the
Father hath sanctified, and sent
into the world, Thou blasphem-
est ; because I said, I am the Son
of God ?

37 If I do not the works of
my Father, believe me not.

38 But if I do, though ye
believe not me, believe the
works : that ye may know and
believe that the Father is in me,
and I in him.

39 TJ Therefore they sought
again to take him: but he es-
caped out of their hand,

§ 101. Jesus goes again to
Bethabara, see John i. 28,
after the Feast of Dedication ;
and remains there till a fit Oc-
casion calls him into Judea.

40* And went away again be-
yond Jordan, into the place
where John at first baptised ; and
there he abode.

41 And many resorted unto
him, and said, John did no mi-
racle : but all things that John
spake of this man were true.

42 And many believed on him
there.

* Place.. ..Bethabara

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 255

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XI.

§ 102. Jesus raises Laza-
rus ft om the Dead. The Con-
sequences of this Miracle,

NOW a certain man was
sick, named Lazarus, of Beth-
any, the town of Mary and her
sister Martha.

2 (It was that Mary which
anointed the Lord with ointment
and wiped his feet with her hair,
whose brotherLazarus was sick)

3 Therefore his sisters sent
unto him, saying, Lord, behold,
he whom thou lovest is sick.

4 When Jesus heard that, he
said, This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God might be
glorified thereby.

5 Now Jesus loved Martha,
and her sister, and Lazarus.

6 When he had heard there-
fore that he was sick, he abode
two days still in the same place
where he was.

7 Then after that saith he to
his disciples, Let us go into Ju-
dea again.

8 His disciples say unto him,
Master, the Jews of late sought
to stone thee ; and goest thou
thither again ?

9 Jesus answered, Are there
not twelve hours in the day ? If
any man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth
the light of this world.

10 But if a man walk in the
night, he stumbleth, because
there is no light in him.

11 These things said he : and
after that he saith unto them,
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth :
but I go, that I may awake him
out of sleep.

256 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XI.

12 Then said his disciples?
Lord, If he sleep, he shall do
well.

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of
his death : but they thought that
he had spoken of taking of rest
in sleep.

14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there, to the
intent ye may believe ; never-
theless, let us go unto him.

16 Then said Thomas, which
is called Didymus, unto his fel-
low disciples, Let us also go,
that we may die with him.

17 Then when Jesus came,*
he found that he had lain in the
grave four days already.

18 Now Bethany was nigh
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen
furlongs off:

19 And many of the Jews
came to Martha and Mary, to
comfort them concerning their
brother.

20 Then Martha, as soon as
she heard thatjesus was coming,
went and met him : but Mary
sat still in the house.

21 Then said Martha unto
Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died

22 But I know, that even
now, whatsoever thou wilt ask

of" God, God will give it thee.

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.

24 Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day.

25 Jesus said unto her, I am
the resurrection, and the life : he

• Place...Bethany.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 257

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XI.

that believeth in me, though he
were dead, yet shall he live :

26 And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die,
Believest thou this ?

27 She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord: I believe that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, which
should come into the world.

28 And when she had so said,
she went her way, and called
Mary her sister secretly, saying
The Master is come, and calleth
for thee.

29 As soon as she heard that,
she arose quickly, and came unto
him.

30 Now Jesus was not yet
come into the town, but was in
that place where Martha met
him.

31 The Jews then which were
with her in tht house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Ma-
ry, that she rose up nastily, and
went out, followed her, saying.
She goeth unto the grave, to
weep there.

32 Then when Mary was
come where Jesus was, and saw
him, she fell down at his feet,
saying unto him, Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had
not died.

33 When Jesus therefore saw
her weeping, and the Jews also
weeping which came with her,
he groaned in the spirit, and was
troubled,

34 And said, Where have ye
laid him r They said unto him,
Lord, come and see.

35 Jesus wept.

35 1 hen said the Jews, Be-
hold how he loved him !

258 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XL

37 And some of them said,
Could not this man, which open-
ed the eyes of the blind, have
caused that even this man should
not have died ?

38 Jesus therefore again groan-
ing in himself, cometh to the
grave. It was a cave, and a
stone lay upon it.

39 Jesus said, Take ye away
the stone. Martha, the sister of
him that was dead^ saith unto
him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh : for he hath been dead
four days.

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said
I not unto thee, that, if thou
wouldest believe, thou shouldest
see the glory of God ?

41 Then they took away the
stoneyrom the place where the
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted
up his eyes, and said, Father,
I thank thee that thou hast heard
me.

42 And I knew that thou
hearest me always : but because
of the people which stand by, I
said itj that they may believe
that thou hast sent me.

43 And when he had thus
spoken, he cried with a loud
voice, Lazarus, come forth.

44 And he that was dead
came forth, bound hand and foot
with grave-clothes : and his face
was bound about with a napkin.
Jesus saith unto them, Loose
him, and let him go.

45 Then many of the Jews
which came to Mary, and had
seen the things which Jesus did,
believed on him.

46 But some of them went
■ heir wavs to the Pharisees, and

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 259

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XI.

told them what things Jesus had
done.

47 ^j Then gathered the chief
priests and the pharisees a coun-
cil, and said, What do we ? for
this man doeth many miracles.

48 If we let him thus alone,
all men will believe on him : and
the Romans shall come and take
away both our place and nation.

49 And one of them, named
Caiaphas, being the high priest
that same year, said unto them,
Ye know nothing at all,

50 Nor consider that it is ex-
pedient for us, that one man
should die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish not.

51 And this spake he not of
himself: but being high priest
that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that nation ;

52 And not for that nation
only, but that also he should
gather together in one the chil-
dren of God that were scattered
abroad.

53 Then from that day forth
they took council together for
to put him to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked no
more openly among the Jews ;
but went thence unto a country-
near to the wilderness, into a
city called Ephraim,* and there
continued with his disciples.

Place..»The city of Ephraim
Mm

260

'art 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

§ 103. Jesus enters
Judea. The Phari-
sees question him a-
bout Divorces,

AND it came to
pass, that when Jesus
had finished these say-
ings,

he departed from
Galilee,

and came into the
coasts of Judea,* be-
yond Jordan ;

2 And great mul-
titudes followed him ;

and he healed them
there.

3 And the Pharisees
also came unto him,
tempting him,

and saying unto him,
Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife
for every cause ?

MARK.
CHAP. X.

LUKE. JOHN

4 And he answer-
ed and said unto them,

Have ye not read,
that he which made
them at the beginning

made them male and
female ?

AND he arose from
thence,

and cometh into the
coasts of Judea by the
farther side of Jordan ;

and the people re-
sort unto him again ;

and, as he was wont,
he taught them again.

2 And the Pharisees
came to him,
tempting him,

and asked him,
Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife?

3 And he answered
and said unto them,
What did Moses com-
mand you ?

4 And they said,
Moses suffered to write
a bill of divorcement,
and to put her away.

5 And Jesus answer-
ed and said unto them,

6 But
from the beginning
of the creation God
made them male and
female.

Pla«e....Judea

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

261

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

5 And said,
For this cause shall a
man leave father and
mother, & shall cleave
to his wife :

and they twain
shall be one flesh.

6 Wherefore they
are no more twain, but
one flesh.

What therefore
God hath joined to-
gether, let no man put
asunder.

7 They say unto
him, Why did Moses
then command to give
a writing of divorce-
ment, and to put her
away ?

8 He saith unto
them, Moses, because
of the hardness of your
hearts, suffered you to
put away your wives :
but from the begin-
ning it was not so.

9 And I say un-
to you, whosoever
shall put away his
wife,

except it be for for-
nication,

and shall marry
another, committeth
adultery :

and whoso marrieth,
her which is put away
doth commit adultery.

MARK.

CHAP. X.

7For this cause shall a
man leave his father &
mother, and cleave
to his wife ;

8 And they twain
shall be one flesh :

so then they
are no more twain, but
one flesh.

9 What therefore
God hath joined to-
gether, let no man put
asunder.

LUKE. JOHN.

5 For
the hardness of your
heart he wrote you
this precept.

10 And in the house
his disciples asked him
again of the same mat-
ter.

1 1 And he saith un-
to them, whosoever
shall put away his
wife,

and marry
another, committeth
adultery
against her.

shall

And if a woman
put' away he;

262

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XIX. CHAP. X. CHAP. XVIIL

husband, and be
married to ano-
ther, she commit-
teth adultery.

10 ^J His disci-
ples say unto him,
If the case of the
man be so with his
wife, it is not good
to marry.

11 But he said
unto them, All
jnencannot receive
this saying, save
they to whom it is
given.

12 For there
are someeunucns,
which were so
born from their
mother's womb :
andchere are some
eunuchs, which
were made eu-
nuchs of men :
and there be eu-
nuchs, which have
made themselves
eunuchs tor the
kingdom of hea-
ven's sake. He
that is able to re-
ceive i£, let him
receive it.

§ 104. Jesus
lays his hands on
young Children^
and blesses the?n.

13 Then there
were brought unto 13 And they

himlittle children, brought young
that he should put children to him,
Ais hands on them, that he should
and pray : touch them ;

JOHN

15 And they
brought unto him
also infants,
that he would

touch them :

Part 5. From the be ginning of the third Passover.

263

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

MARK.

CHAP. X.

and the disciples and his disciples
rebuked them. rebuked those

that brought them.
14 But whenjesus
saw it he wasmuch
displeased,

LUKE.
CHAP. XVIII.

but when
his disciples saw it
theyrebuked them

14 But Jesus

said,

Suffer little
children andforbid
them not to come
unto me, for
ofsuchisthe king-
dom of heaven.

15 And he

laid his hands
on them,

Stdeparted thence.

16 And behold,
one came,

and said unto him,

Good Master,

what good thing

shall I do, that I

16 But Jesus
called them unto
him and said,

Suffer little
children to come
unto me and for-
bid them not : for
of such is the king-
dom of God.

17 Verily I say
unto you, Whoso-
ever shall not re-
ceive the kingdom
of God as a little
child, shall in no
wise enter therein.

& said unto them,
Suffer the little
children to come
unto me and for-
bid them not : for
of such isthe king-
dom of God.

15 Verily I say
unto you, Whoso-
ever shall not re-
ceive the kingdom
of God as a little
child, he shall not

enter therein.

16 And he took
them up in his
arms,put /mhands
upon them, and
blessed them.

§ 105. J ems'*

Discourse in Con-
sequence of being
asked by a rich
young Man, how
he should attain
eternal Life.

17 ^j And when
he was gone forth
into the way, there
came one running,
& kneeled to him,
and asked him,
Good Master,
what • ••
shall I do, that I shall I do

18 And a certain
ruler

asked him,saying,
Good Master,
what

JOHN.

264.

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

may have eternal
life?

1 7 And he
said unto him,
Why callest thou
me good ?
there is none good
but one, that is,
God:

but if thou wilt
enterintolife, keep
the command-

MARK.
CHAP. X.

may inheriteternal
life?

18 And Jesus
said unto him,
Why callest thou
me good ?
there is none good
but one, that is'9
God.

LUKE.

CHAP. XVIII.

to inherit eternal
life?

19 And Jesus
said unto him,
Why callest thou,
me good ?

none is good,
save one, that isy
God.

JOHN.

1 8 He saith un-
to him, Which ?
Jesus said,

Thou shalt not
commit adultery,
Thou shalt do
no murder,

Thou shalt not
steal,

Thou shalt not
bear false witness,

19 Honour thy
father and thy mo-
ther :

and, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour
as thyself.

20 The young
man saith unto
him,

All these
things have I kept,
from my youth up:
what lack I yet ?

19 Thou know- 20 Thou know-
est the command- est the command-
ments, ments,

Do not Do not

commit adultery, commit adultery,

Do Do

not kill, not kill,

Do not Do not

steal, steal.

Do not Do not

bear false witness, bear false witness,
Defraud not,

Honour thy Honour thy
father and thy mo- father & thy mo-
ther, ther.

20 And he an-
swered &said unto
him,

Master, all these
have I observed
from my youth.

21 And he said,

All these

have I kept,

frommy youth up.

22 Now when
21 Jesus 21 And Jesus Jesus
beholding hwnlov-

- heardthese things,
said ed him, and said he said
vuito him, . unto him, unto him.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

2<».

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

If thou wilt be per
feet,

go and sett
that thou
hast,

and give to
the poor,
andthoushalt have
treasure inheaven;
and come

and follow me.

22 But when the
young man heard
that saving,

he went away
sorrowful :

for he had great
possessions.

MARK.

CHAP. X.

one thing thou
lack est :

go thy way, sell
whatsoever thou
hast,

and give to
the poor,
and thou shalthave
treasurein heaven:
and come,
take up the cross,
and follow me.

22 And

he was
sad at that saying,

and went away
grieved:

for he had great
possessions.

23 fl Then said
Jesus unto his
disciples,
Verily I say unto
you,

That a rich man
shall hardly enter
into the kingdom
of heaven.

23 fl And Jesus
lookeclroundabout

and saith unto his
disciples,

How hardly shall
they that have
riches enter
into the kingdom
of God !

24 And the dis-
ciples were asto-
nished at his
words. But Je-
sus answereth a-
gain,and saith un-
to them, Children,
how hard is it for
them that trust in
riches to enter into
thekingdomofGod

LUKE.
CHAP. XVIII.

yet lackest thou
one thing :

sell
all that thou
hast,

and distributeunto
the poor,

and thou shalthave
treasure inheaven:
and come,

follow me.
23 And when he
heard this, he was

very sorrowful :
for he was very

rich.
24 fl And when

Jesus saw that he

was vervsorrow ful.

JOHN.

he said,

How hardly shall
they that have
riches enter
into the kingdom
of God !

266

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

24 And again I
say unto you,

It is easier for a
cameltogothrough
the eye of a needle,
than for a rich
man to enter into
the kingdom of
God.

25 When his
disciples

heard it,
they were exceed-
ingly amazed,

saying,

Who then can be
saved ?

26 But Jesus
beheld them,
andsaiduntothem ,
With men this is
impossible ;

but with God all
thingsarepossible.
27 5f Then an-
swered Peter and
said unto him, Be-
hold, we have for-
saken all, and fol-
lowed thee ;
what shall wehave
therefore ?

28 And Jesus
said unto them,
Verily I say unto
you,Thatye which
have followed me
inthe regeneration
when the Son of
ihan shall si$ in the

MARK.
CHAP. X.

25lt is easier for a
cameltogothrough
theeyeof a needle,
than for a rich
man to enter into
the kingdom of
God.

26 And

they were

astonished

out of measure,

saying

amongthemselves,

Who then can be

saved ?

27 And Jesus,
looking upon them
saith,

With men it is
impossible,

but not with God:
for with God all
thingsarepossible.
28 % Then
Peter began to say
unto him, Lo, we
have left all, and
have followed
thee.

LUKE.
CHAP. XVIII.

JOHN.

25 For
it is easier for a
cameltogothrough
a needle's eye,
than for a rich
man to enter into
the kingdom of
God.

26 And
they that

heard it

said,

Who then can be
saved ?

27 And he

said,

The things which
are impossible
with men,

are possible with
God.

28 Then
Peter said,

Lo, we
have left all, and
followed
thee.

29 And Jesus 29 And he

answered andsaid, said unto them,

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

2er

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XIX.

throne of his glo-
ry, ye also shall sit
upon twelve
thrones, judging
the twelve tribes
of Israel.

MARK.

CHAP. X.

29 And every one
that hath forsaken
houses,orbrethren
or sisters, or fa-
ther, or mother,
or wife, or child-
ren, or lands, for
my name's sake,

Verily I say unto
you,

There is no man
that hath left
housc,or brethren,
or sisters, or fa-
ther, or mother,
or wife, or child-
ren, or lands, for
my sake
and the gospel's,

LUKE.
CHAP. XVIII.

Verily I say unto

you,

There is no man

that hath left

house,or brethren,

or parents,
or wife, or child-
ren, for

shall
receiveanhundred
fold.

and shall inherit
everlasting life.

30 But many
that are first shall
be last ; and the
last shall be first.

C. XX.

FOR the king-
dom of heaven is
like unto a man
that is an house-
holder,whichwent
out early in the
morning to hire
labourers into his
vineyard.

30 But he shall
receiveanhundred
told now in this
time,

houses &brethren,
and sisters, and
mothers, & child-
ren, and lands,
with persecutions;
and in
the world to come
eternal life.

31 But many
that are first shall
oe last; and the
last first.

the kingdom of

God's sakej

30 Who shall
not receive mani-
fold more in this
present time,

and in
the world to come
life everlasting.

JOHN.

N» *

268

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XX.

2 And when he had agreed
with the labourers lor a penny a
day, he sent them into his vine-
yard. , ,
' 3 And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others stand-
ing idle in the market place,

4 And said unto them, Go ye
also into the vineyard, and what-
soever is right I will give you.
And they went their way.

5 Again he went out about
the sixth and ninth hour, and
did likewise.

6 And about the eleventh
hour he went out, and found
others standing idle, and saith
vmto them, Why stand ye here
all the day idle ? •

7 They say unto him, Because
no man 'hath hired us. He saith
unto them, Go ye also into the
Vineyard ; and whatsoever is
right, that shall ye receive.

8 So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto
his steward, Call the labourers,
and give them their hire, begin-
ning from the last unto the first.

9 And when they came that
were hired about the eleventh
hour, they received every man a

penny.

10 But when the first came,
they supposed that they should
have received more ; and they
likewise received every man a

penny.

1 1 And when they had receiv-
ed it, they murmured against the
good man of the house,

12 Saying, These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden
and heat of the day.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

269

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XX.
13 But he an-
swered one of
them, and said,
Friend, I do thee
no wrong : didst
not thou agree with
me for a penny ?

_ 14 Take 'that
thine is, and go
thy way: I will
give unto this last,
even as unto thee.

15 Is it not law-
ful for me to do
what I will with
mine own? is thine
eye evil, because I
am good ?

16 So the last
shall be first, and
the first last : for
many be called,
but few chosen*

MARK.

CHAP. X.

LUKE.

JOHN,

17 And Jesus,
going up to Jeru-
salem,

§ 106. Jesus,
as he is going up
to Jerusalem, a-
gain foretels his
Sufferings to the
Twelve apart.

(See § 74. $ 77.)

32 And they
were in the way
going up to Jeru-
salem,

and Jesus

went before them :
and they were a-
mazed;and as they
followedtheywere
afraid.

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW

MARK.

CHAP. XX. CHAP. X.

■ ook And he took

thetwelvedisciples again the twelve,
apart in the way,
and said untothem and began to tell andsaiduntothem,
them what things

LU-.-.E.
CHAP. XVIII.

31 Then he took
iintohimihttwelve,

JOHN.

18 Behold,
■we gc up to Jeru-
salem ;

should happen un-
to him,

33 S a i/intf, Behold
we gc up to Jeru-
salem,

and the Sonofman
shall be betrayed
unto the chief
priests, and unto
the scribes, Si they
shallcondemn him
to death,

19 And shall
deliver him to the
Gentiles,

to mock.

and the Sonofman
shall be delivered
unto the chief
priests, and unto
the scribes; & they
shall condemnhim
to death,

and shall
deliver him to the
Gentiles :
34 And they shall
mock him,

scourge,

Behold,
we go up to Jeru-
salem^ all things
that are written by
the prophets con-
cerning the Son of
man shall be ac-
complished.

and to and shall

scourge him,
and shall
spit upon him,
and to cmcify him: and shall kill him :

and the third day and the third day
he shall rise again, he shall rise again.

32For he shall be
delivered unto the
Gentiles,

and shall be
mocked,

and spitefully in-
treated,

33 And they shall
scourge him,

32 And
spitted on :

33 And put him
to death :

and the third day
he shall rise again.

34 And they un-
derstood none of
these things : and
this sayingwas hid
from themmcither
knew they the
things which were
spoken.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 271

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XX.

§ 107. The
ambitious request of
James and John.

20 Then came to
him the mother of
Zebedee's children,
with her sons,

worshipping him,

and desiring a certain
thing of him.

21 And he said unto
her. What wilt thou ?

She saith unto him,
Grant that these my
two sons may sit, the
one on thy right hand,
and the other on the
left,
in thy kingdom.

22 But Jesus an-
swered and said,
Ye know not what ye
ask.

Are ye able to drink of
the cup that I shall
drink of, and to be
baptised with the bap-
tism that I am baptised
with :

They say unto
him, We are able.

23 And he saith unto
them, Ye shall indeed
drink of my cup,

& with the baptism that

MARK.

CHAP. X.

LUKE.

JOHN.

35 And James & John
the sons of Zebedee
come unto him,

saying, Master, we
would that thou
shouldest do for us
whatsoever we shall
desire.

36 And he said unto
them. What would ye
that I should do for
you ?

37 They said unto him,
Grant unto us
that we may sit,
one on thy right hand,
and the other on thy
left hand,
in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said
unto them.
Ye know not what ye
ask :

Can ye drink of
the cup that I
drink of, and be
baptised with the bap-
tism that I am baptised
with ?

39 And they say unto
him, We can.

And Jesus said unto
them, Ye shall indeed
drink of the cup
that I drink of,
Sc with the baptism that

272

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XX.
I am baptised with
be baptised :
but to sit on my
right hand and on my
left, is not mine

to give, but it shall be
given to them for whom
it is prepared
of my Father.

24 And when the
ten heard it, they were
moved with indigna-
tion against the two
brethren.

25 But Jesus called
themwMtoAzm,and said,

Ye know that the

princes of the Gentiles
exercise dominionover
them, and they that are
greatexerciseauthority
upon them.

26 But it shall not
be so among you : but
whosoeverwill be great
among you, let him be
your minister ;

27 And whosoever
will be chief among
you, let him be your
servant :

28 Even as the Son
of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give
his life a ransom for
many.

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. X.
I am baptised withal,
shall ye be baptised :
40 But to sit on my
right hand and on my
left hand, is not mine
to give ; but it shall be
given to them forwhom
it is prepared.

41 And when the
ten heard it, they be-
gan to be much dis-
pleased withjames and
John.

42 But Jesus called
them to him, and saith
unto them,

Ye know that they
which are accounted
to ruleover theGentiles
exercise lordship over
them ; and the great
ones exercise authority
upon them.

43 But so it shall not
be among you : but
whosoeverwill be great
among you, shall be
your minister :

44 And whosoever
of you will be the
chiefest, shall be ser-
vant of all.

45 For even the Son
of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give
his life a ransom for
many.

JOHN.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

2r3

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XX.

CHAP. X.

§ 108. Jesus
restores sight to

CHAP. XVIII.

two blind Men

near Jeticho.

35 And it came
to pass,

46 And they came

that ashewascome

29 And as they

to Jericho ;

and as he

nigh unto Jericho,

departed from

went out of

Jericho,*

Jericho,
withhisdisciples&

a great multitude

a great number of
people,

followed him.

30 And behold,

two blind men

blind Bartimeus,

a certain blindman

the son of Timt-us,

sitting by the way

sat by the highway

sat by the way

side,

side, begging.

side begging:

36 And hearing
the multitude pass
by, he asked what
it meant.

When they

47" And when he

37 And they told

iieard that

heard that it was

him, that

Jesus

Jesus of Nazareth

passed by,

passeth by.

cried out,

hebegan to cry out,

38 And he cried,

saying,

and say.

saying,

O Lord, thou son

Jesus, thou son

of David,

have mercy on us.

havemercy on me.

have mercy onme.

31 And the

48 And many

39 And they which

multitude

went before

rebuked them,

charged him

rebuked him,

becausetheyshould

that he should

hold their peace :

hold his peace :

but they cried the

but he cried the

but he cried so

more,

more a great deal,

much the more, 1

saying,

lio.

* Place... Jeric

274

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Month

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XX.

OLord thouson of

David,

have mercy on us.

32AndJesusstood

still, and

called them,

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. X. CHAP. XVIII.

Thou son of Thou son of

David, David,

have mercy on me. have mercy onme.
49 And Jesus stood 40AndJesusstood,
and comman kd

JOHN

still, ^commanded
him to be called.

And they call the
blind man, saying
unto him, Be of
good comfort,rise;
he calleth thee.

50 Andhe,cast-
ing away his gar-
ment, rose, and
came to Jesus.

him to be brought
unto him :

and said,

What will ye
that I shall do
unto you ?

S3 They say
unto him,
Lord,thatour eyes
may be opened.

34 So Jesus had
com^msiononthem
and touched their
eyes :

And imme-
diately their eyes
received sight,and
thevfollowed him.

51 And Jesus an-
swered and said
unto him,

What wilt thou
that I should do
unto thee ?
The blindmansaid
unto him,
Lord, that I might
receive my sight.

52 And Jesus said
unto him,
Go thy way j

thy faith hath
made thee whole.
And imme-
diatelyhe received
his sight, and
followed Jesus
in the way.

and when he was
come near,

he asked him,
41 Saying,

What wilt thou
that I shall do
unto thee ?

And he said,

Lord, that I may
receive my sight.

42 And Jesus said
unto him,

Receive thy sight ;
thy faith hath
saved thee.

43 And imme-
diately hereceived
his sight, and
followed him,

glorifying God:

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover

27 S

MATTHEW. MARK. T f «- ~ J-

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVIII.

and all the people, when they saw
t% gave praise unto God.

C XIX.

AND Jesus entered and passed
through Jericho.

§ 109. Jesus visits Zac-
cheus, a chief of the Publicans.

2 *And, behold, there was a
man named Zaccheus, which
was the chief among the publi-
cans, and he was rich.

3 And he sought to see Jesus
who he was ; and could not for
the press, because he was little
of stature.

4 And he ran before, and
climbed up into asvcamore tree
to see him : for he was to pass
that xvay.

5 And when Jesus came to
the place, he looked up, and
saw him, and said unto him,
Z.accheus,make haste, and come
dovyn ? for to-day I must abide
at thy house.

6 And he made haste, and
came down, and received him
joyfully.

7 And when they saw it, they
all murmured, saying, That he
was gone to be guest with a man
that is a sinner.

8 And Zaccheus stood, and
said unto the Lord ; Behold,
Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor ; and if I have
taken any thing from any man
by false accusation, I restore him
fourfold.

9 And Jesus said unto him,
This day is solvation come to this

* Place....Near Jerusalem
Oo

276 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

house, forsomuch as healso is a
son of Abraham.

10 For the Son of man is
come to seek and to save that
which was lost.

1 1 51 And as they heard these
things, he added, and spake a pa-
rable, because he was nigh to
Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of
God should immediately appear.

12 He said therefore, A cer-
tain nobleman went into a far
country to receive for himself a
kingdom, and to return.

13 And he called his ten ser-
vants, and delivered them ten
pounds, and said unto them, Oc-
cupy till I come.

14 But his citizens hated him,
and sent a message, after him,say-
ing, We will not have this man
to reign over us.

1 5 And it came to pass, that
when he was returned, having
received the kingdom, then he
commanded those servants to be

' called unto him, to whom he had
given the money, that he mi ght
know how much every man had
gained by trading.

16 Then came the first, saying,
Lord thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.

17 And he said unto him,
Well, thou good servant : be-
cause thou hast been fathful in
a very little, have thou authority
over ten cities.

1 8 And the second came, say-
ing, Lord thy pound hath gained
five pounds.

19 And he said likewise to
him, Be thou also over five cities.

Part 5. From the beginning- of the third Passover.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XIX.

20 And another came, saying,
Lord, behold, fere is thy pound,
which I have kept laid up in a
napkin :

21 For I feared thee, because
thou art an austere man : thou
takest up that thou layest not
do v/n,and reapest that thou didst
not sow.

22 And he saith unto him,
Out of thine own mouth will I
judge thee, thou wicked servant.
Thou knewest that I was an au-
stere man, taking up that I laid
not down, and reaping that I
did not sow :

23 Wherefore then gavest not
thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have
required mine own with usury?

24 And he said unto them
that stood by, Take from him
the pound, and give it to him
that hath ten pounds.

25 (And they said unto him,
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)

26 For I say unto you, That
unto every one which "hath shall
be given ; and from him that
hath not, even that he hath shall
be taken away from him.

2/ But those mine enemies,
which would not that I should
reign over them, bring hither,
and slay them before me.

28 And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascend-
""ig up to Jerusalem.

JOHN.

278 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. XI.

§ 110. yesus arrives at
Bethany six Days before the
Passover*

55 ^ And the Jews' passover
was nigh at hand :* and many-
went out of the country up to
Jerusalem before the passover,
to purify themselves.

56 Then sought they for Jesus,
and spake among themselves, as
they stood in the temple, What
think ye, that he will not come
to the feast ?

57 Now both the chief priests
and the Pharisees had given a
commandment, that if any man
knew were he were, he should
shew it, that they might take
him.

C. XII.
THEN Jesus six days before
the passover f came toBethany4
where Lazarus was which had
been dead, whom he raised from
the dead.

9 ^| Much people of the Jews
therefore knewthat he was there:
and they came not for Jesus' sake
only, but that they might see
Lazarus also, whom he had rais-
ed from the dead.

10 But the chief priests con-
sulted that they might put La-
zarus also to death ;

11 Because that by reason of
him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.

§111. yesus proceeds to Je-
rusalem, amidst the Acc/ama-

* Time. ..Near the fourth Passover. | Six days before the Passover, or Saturday
$ Place....Bethany.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 279

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX.

JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

tions of the Dis-
ciples and the
Multitude. The
Transactions
there.

AND when

they drew nigh

untojerusalcm*

and were come

to Bethpage,f

unto the mount

of Olives,

Then sent
Jesus two disci-
ples,

2 Saying
unto them, Go

into the village
overagainstyou,
and straightway

29Anditcame
AND when to pass, when
they came nigh hewascomenigh
to Jerusalem,

12 H On the
next day,

ye shall find an
ass tied, and a
colt with her ;

loose the?n,
and bring them

unto me.

unto Bethpage
and Bethany,
at the mount

of Olives,
he sendeth forth
two of his disci-
ples,

2 And saith
unto them, Go
your way
into the village
overagainstyou:
andas soon as ye
be entered into
it,
ye shall find a

to Bethpage
and Bt- thany,

at the mount
called the mount
of Olives,

he sent
two of his disci-
ples,

30 Saying,
Go ye

into the village
over againsti/ow
in the which at
your entering

ye shall find a

colt tied, where- colt tied, where-
on never man onyetneverman
sat ; loose him, sat : loose him,
and bring him. and bring him
hither.

much people
that were come
tothefeast,when
they heard that

1 Tjme....Five days before the Passover, or Sunday. •
t Place....Bethany, Bethpage, and the Mount of Olives.

280

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXI.

3 And if any
man say ought
unto you,

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

3 And if any
man say
unto you,

Why do ye
this :

ye shall say, say ye

The Lord
hathneedofthem
and straightway

hewillsendthem

6 And the
disciples

and
didasjesuscom-
manded them,

That the Lord
hath needof him

and straightway
he will send him
hither.

4 And they

went their way,
and found the
colt tied by the
door without, in
a place where
two ways met ;

and
they loose him.

5 And certain
of them that
stood there said
unto them,

What do ye,
loosing the colt ?
6 And they said
unto them,
evenasjesushad
commanded : &

they let themgo.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XII,

31 And if any
man ask
you,

Why do ye
loose him P

thus

shall ye say

unto him,

BecausetheLord

hath needof him

32 And they

that were sent

went their way,

and found

even as he had
said unto them.

33 And as they
were loosing the
colt,

the owners

thereof said
unto them,

Why
loose ye the colt?
34Andtheysaid,

The Lord hath
need of him.

Jesus was com-
ingtojerusalem
1 3 Took bran-
ches of palm-

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

281

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

7 And
brought the ass,
and the colt,
and put on them
their clothes,

and they set
him thereon.

4 All this was
done, that it
might he fulfill-
ed which was
spoken by the
prophet,

saying,

5 Tell ye the

daughterofSion,
Behold,thyKing
cometh unto
thee, meek, and
sitting upon an
ass, and a colt
thefoalofanass.

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

7 And they
brought
thecolt to Jesus,
and cast
their garments
on him ;

and he sat
upon him,

LUKE.

CHAP. XIX.

35 And they
brought him to
Jesus :

and they cast
their garments
upon the colt,

and they set
Jesus thereon.*

JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

trees, and went
forth to meet
him,

14 And Jesus,
when he had
foundayoungass

sat

thereon

as it is written,

Fear not,
daughterofSion:
Behold,thy king
cometh,

sitting on an
ass's colt.

16 These things
understood not
his disciples at
the first': hut
when Jesus was
glorified, then
remembered they
that these things
weie written of
him, and that
they had done
thesethingsunto
him.

17 The p?o-
plethereforethat
was -with him

PUce.,..Betvv?en.Bethany and the descent of the Mount of Olives.

282 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XII.

when he called
Laz :rus out of
his grave, and
raised himfrom
the dead, bare
record.

18 For this
cause the people
alsomethim,for
that they heard
thathehad done
his miracle.
8 And 8 And 36 And as

they went,
a very many they

great multitude

spread their spread their spread their

garments in the garments in the clothes in the
way ; way : way.

and others cut and others cut
down branches down branches
from the trees, off the trees,
andstrawed£Ae7/i trndstrawedthoti
in the way. in the way.

37 And when
he was come
nigh, even now
at the descent of
the mount of
Olives,*
9 And the 9 And the whole

multitudes that they that multitude

of the disciples
went before, and went before, and
they
that followed, that followed,

began to rejoice
and praise God
with aloudvoice
for all the migh-
ty works that
they had seen ;
cried, saying, cried, saying, 38 Saying, 13And cried,

Hosanna Hosanna Hosanna,

* PIace....The Descent of the Mount of Olives.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 285

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. J0HN

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI. CHAP. XIX. CHAP. XII

to the Son of

David:

Blessed/, Blessed/, Blessed** Blessed/, the

that cometh in that cometh in ^coLth in thaf ^ornetfin
thenameofthe the name of the the name of the the name of the
■Lord ; Lord: Lord: Lord.

peace in hea-
ven, and glory
in the highest.
10 Blessed be
the kingdom of
our father David
that cometh in
the name of the
Lord :
Hosanna inthe Hosanna in the
highest. highest.

35 And some
ofthePharisees,
from among the
multitude, said
unto him, Mas-
ter, rebuke thy
disciples.

40 And he
answered & said
unto them, I tell
you,that if these
should holdtheir
peace,the stones
would immedi-
ately cry out.

. 19 The Pha-
risees therefore
saidamongthem-
selves, Perceive
ye how ye pre-
vail nothing? be-
hold, the world
isgoneafterhim..

41 j[ And when

he was come

near,* he beheld

* PJace....BetWeen the Descent of the Mount of Olives and Jerusai™
Pp

284

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

MARK.
CHAP. XI.

LUKE.

CHAP. XIX.

the city, and wept
over it,

42 Saying, If
thou hads't known,
even thou, at least
in this thy day,the
ihingstvhichbelong
unto thy peace !
but now they are
hid from thine
eyes.

43 For the days ,
shall come upon
thee,thatthineene-
mies shall cast a
trench about thee,
and compass thee
round, and keep
thee in on every
side,

44 And shall lay
thee even with the
ground, and thy
children within
thee ; & they shall
not leave in thee
one stone upon
another ; because
thou knewest not
the time of thy vi-
sitation.

JOHN.

10 And when
he was come
into Jerusalem,*
all the city was
moved, saying,
"Who is this I
11 And the mul-
titude said,This is
Jesus the prophet
of Nazareth of Ga-
lilee.

1 1 And

Jesus entered
into Jerusalem,

and into the tem-
ple:* and when he

* Place-Jerusalem. | t The Temple

Part 5. From the beginning; of the third Passover.

28,

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

14 And the blind
and the lame came
to him in the tem-
ple ; and he healed
them.

15 And when the
chief priests and
scribes saw the
wonderful things
that he did, and
thechildren crying
in the temple, and
saying, Hosannato
the son of David ;
they were sore dis-
pleased,

16 And said unto
him, Hearest thou
what these say?
And Jesus saith
unto them, Yea ;
haveyenever read,
Out of the mouth
of babes and suck-
lingsthouhast per-
fected praise I

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

had looked round
about upon all
things.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIL

20 ^[ And there
were certain
Greeks among
them that came up
to worship at the
feast:*

21 The same came
there foretoPhilip,
whichwasof Beth-
saida of Galilee,&
desired him, say-
ing, Sir, we would
see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh
Sc telleth Andrew

* Place....Jerusalem

286 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.

23 ^1 Andjesus answered them,
saying, The hour is come, that
the Son of man should be glori-
fied.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Except a corn of wheat fall
into the ground and die, itabid-
eth alone : but if it die, it bring-
eth forth much fruit.

25 He that loveth his life
shall lose it ; and he that hateth
his life in this world shall keep
it unto life eternal.

26 If any man serve me, let
him follow me ; and where I am,
there shall also my servant be :
if any man serve me, him will my
Father honour.

27 Now is my soul troubled;
and what shall I say? Father,
save me from this hour : but for
this cause came I unto this hour.

28 Father, glorify thy name.
Then came there a voice from
heaven, saying,! have both, glo-
rified it, and will glorify it again.

29 The people therefore, that
stood by, and heard it, said that
it thundered : others said, An
angel spake to him.

30 Jesus answered and said,
This voice came not because of
me, but for your sakes.

31 Now is the judgment of
this world : now shall the prince
of this world be cast out.

32 And I, if I be lifted up
from the earth, will draw all men
unto me.

33 This he said, signifying
what death he should die.

34 The people answered him,
We have heard out of the law

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 28/

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI,

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

LUKE.

and
now the even
tide was come,
i 7 And he left them,

and went out of the he went out unto
cityintoBethany,* Bethany

„ , , , with the twelve,

andhelodgedthere

JOHN

CHAP. XIL

thatChristabideth
for ever : and how
sayest thou, The
Son of man must
be lifted up ? who
isthisSonofman?
_ 35 Then Jesus
saidunto them, Yet
a little while is the
light with you.
Walk while ye
have the light, lest
darkness come up-
on you: for he that
walketh in dark-
ness knoweth not
whither he goeth.
36 While ye have
Iight,believeinthe
light, that ye may
be the children of
light.

These thingsspake
Jesus, and

departed,

and did hide
himselffromthem.

3 7 51 But though
he had doneso ma-
ny miracles before
them, yet they be-
lieved not on him:

38 That the say-
ing of Esaias the
prophet might be
fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who
hath believed our

Piace....Bethany

288 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

report ? and to whom hath the
arm of the Lord been revealed ?

39 Therefore they could not
believe, because that Esaias said
again,

40 He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart ; that
they should not see with their
eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.

41 These things said Esaias,
when he saw his glory, and spake
of him.

42 5| Nevertheless among the
chief rulers also many believed
on him ; but because of the
Pharisees they did not confess
him, lest they should be put out
of the synagogue :

43 For they loved the praise
of men more than the praise of
God.

44 ^[ Jesus cried and said, *He
that believeth on me, believeth
not on me, but on him that sent
me.

45 And he that seeth me, seeth
him that sent me.

46 I am come a light into the
world, that whosoever believeth
on me should not abide in dark-
ness.

47 And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge
him not : for I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world.

48 He that rejecteth me, and
receiveth not my words, hath
one that judgeth him : the word
that I have spoken, the same shall
judge him in the last day.

49 For I have not spoken of

Place.... Jerusalem.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 289

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

§ 112. The
barren Fig Tree.
The Temple
cleansed.

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

my self; but the Fa-
therwhichsentme.,
he gave me a com-
mandment,what I
should say, and
what I "should
speak.

50 And I know-
that his command-
ment is life ever-
lasting : whatso-
ever! speak there-
fore, even as the
Father said unto
me, so I sneak.

18 Now in the
morning,as he re-
turned *

into the city,
he hungered.

19 And when
he saw a fig tree
in the way,

he came to it,

and found nothing
thereon,but leaves
only,

unto

and said
it, Let no

12 And on the
morrow, when
they were come
from Bethany,f

he was hungry :

13 And seeing a
fig tree

afar off,
having leaves,
he came,
if haply he might
find any thing
thereon: and when
he came to it,
he found nothing
but leaves ;

for the time of figs
was not yet.

14 Andjesus an-
swered and said
unto it, No man

Time... .Four days before the Passover, or Monday
t riace....Between Bethany and Jerusalem. '

290

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI.

fruit grow on thee eat fruit of thee
hence forward for hereafter for
ever. ever.

And his disciples

heard it.
And presently the
fig tree withered
away.

15 U And they

cometojerusalem*
12 ^| And Jesus and Jesus

went into the tern- went into the tem-
ple of God, and ple,f and began to
cast out all them cast out them
that sold & bought that sold & bought
in the temple, in the temple,

and overthrew the and overthrew the
tables of the mo- tables of the mo-

ney changers, and
the seats of them
that sold doves,

LUK.L.

CHAP. XIX.

JOHN.

45 And he
went into the tem-
ple, and began to
cast out them
that sold therein, &
them that bought:

ney changers, and
the seats of them
that sold doves ;

16 And would
not suffer that any
man should carry
flm/vessel through
the temple.
13 And 17 And he taught,
said unto saying unto

them, them,

It is written, Is it not written,

my house shall be my house shall be
called called

of all nations
the house of pray- the house of pray-
er ; but ye have er? but ye have
made it a den of made it a den of
thieves. thieves :

18 And the
scribes and chief
priests heard it,
and sought how

46 Saying unto
them
It is written,
my house is

the house of pray-
er ; but ye have
made it a den of
thieves.

47^jAnd he taught
dailyin thetemple.
But the
chief priests and
the scribes and the
chief of the people.

Place....JerBsalem. | The Temple.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

293

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXL CHAP. XI.

theymight destroy
him :

for they i e aredhim,
because all the
people were

astonished at his
doctrine.

19 And when
even was come,
he went out of
the city.*

$ 113. The
Disciples observe
that the fig- tree
ivas withered a-
xvenj.

20 fl And in
the morningyf as
they passed by4
they saw the fig-
tree dried up from
the roots.

21 And Peter,
calling to remem-
brance, saith unto
him, Master, be-
hold, the fig tree
which thou curs-
edst is withered a-
way.

LUKE.

CHAP. XIX.

sought to destroy
him,

48 And could
not find what they
might do :

for all the
people were very
attentive to hear
him.

JOHN.

20 And when
the disciples saw
zV, they marvelled,
saying, How soon
is the fig tree
withered away !

+ wime ■•«T,Lree da?s before the Plover, or Tuesday
t Plac^BeUumjr. , t Between BrthanyVd j"nSm.
Q q

292 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XI.

21 Jesus 22 And Jesus

answered and said answering saith
unto them, unto them,

Have faith inGod.
Verily I say 23 For verily Isay
unto you, unto you,

ye shall not only
do this which is
done to the fig tree,

That
but also if ye shall whosoever shall
say unto this say unto this
mountain, Be thou

removed, and be mountain, Be thou
thou cast into the removed, and be
sea ; thou cast into the

If ye have faith, sea ;
and doubt not,

and shall not
doubt in his heart,
but shall believe
that those things
which hesaithshall
it shall be done, eome to pass ;

heshall have what-
22 And soever he saith.

24 Therefore I
all things, whatso- say unto you,
ever ye shall ask What things so-
in prayer, be- ever ye desire,
lieving, ye when ye pray, be-
lieve that ye re-
shall receive. ceive them, and ye
shall have them.

25 And when
ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have
ought against any:
that your Father
also which is in
heaven may for-
give you your tres-
passes.

26 But if ye do
notforgive,neither
will your Father
which is in heaven
forgive you your
trespasses. .

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 29:

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

MARK.

CHAP. XI.

§ 114. Jesus's
discourse xuith the
chief Priests, the
Scribes & Elders^
in the Temple.

27 If And they
come again to Je-
rusalem :*
And and

when he was come

as he was
walking
into the temple, in the temple,f

the chief priests

and the elders
of the people came
unto him as he
was teaching,
and said,

there come to him
the chief priests,
and the scribes,

and the elders,

28 And
unto him,

say

LUKE.

CHAP. XX.

JOHN.

By what authority
dost thou these
things ?
and who

gave thee this au-
thority ?

24 And Jesus an-
swered and said
unto them, I also
will ask you one
thing, which if ye
tell me,

By what authority
doest thou these
things ?
and who
gave thee this au-
thority

to do these things?
29 And Jesus an-
swered and said
unto them, I will
also ask of you one
question, and
answer me.

AND it came
to pass, that on
one of those days,

as he taught the
people

in the temple,
and preached the
gospel,

the chief priests
and the scribes
came upon himy
with the elders,

2 And spake
unto him, saying,
Tell us

by what authority
doest thou these
things ?

or who is he that
gave thee this au-
thority ?

3 And he an-
swered and said
unto them, I will
also ask you one
thing ; and
answer me :

• Place-Jerusalem. | t The Temple.

294

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXI.

I in like wise will
tell you by what
authority Idothese
things.

25 The baptism
of John
whence was it ?
from heaven, or of
men ?

And they rea-
soned with them-
selves, saying, If
we shall say,From
heaven; he wilisay
unto us,

Why did ye not
then believe him ?
26 But if we shall
say, Of men ; we
fear the people ;

CHAP. XI.
and I will
tell you by what
authority Idothese
things.

30 The baptism
of John,
was it

from heaven or of
men ?

31 And they rea-
soned with them-
selves, saying, If
we shallsay,From
heavendiewillsay,

Why then did ye
not believe him ?
32 But if we shall
say, Of men ; they
feared the people :

for all hold for all mcncounted
John as John, that he was

a prophet. a prophet indeed :

27 And they an- 33 And they an-
swered Jesus, and swered and said
said, We unto Jesus, We
cannot tell. cannot tell0

And he

said
unto them,

Neither tell I
you by what au-
thority I do these
things.

28 \\ But what
think ye ? A cer-
tain man had two
sons; and he came
to the first, and

And Jesus, an-
sAvering, saith
unto them,
Neither do I tell
you by what au-
thority I do these
things.

C. XII.

AND he began
to speak unto
them
by parables.

LUKE.
CHAP. XX.

4 The baptism
of John,
was it
from heaven, or of

JOHN.

men

5 And they rea-
soned with them-
selves, saying, If
we shall say, From
heaven ;he wilisay,

Why then be-
lieved ye him not?

6 But and if v/e
say, Of men ;

all the people will
stone us :
for they be per-
suaded that John
was a prophet.

7 And they an-
swered,That they

cculd not tell
whence it was.

8 And Jesus

said
unto them,

Neither tell I
you by what au-
thority I do these
things.

9 ^| Then began
he to speak to the
people

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

295

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXI.

said, Son, go work
to-day in my vine-
yard.

29 He answer-
ed and said, I will
not: but afterward
he repented, and
went.

30 And he came
to the second, and
said likewise. And
he answered and
said, I go, sir:
and went not.

31 Whether of
them twain didthe
will of his father?
They say untohim
The first. Jesus
saith unto them,
Verily I say unto
you,That the pub-
licans and the har-
lots go into the
kingdom of God
before you.

32 For John
came unto you in
the way of right-
eousness, and ye
believed him not :
but the publicans
and the harlots be-
lieved him : and
ye, when ye had
seen it, repented
not afterward,that
ye might believe
him.

33 1\ Hear
another parable :

There was a cer-
tain householder,
which planted a
vineyard,

MARK.

CHAP. XII.

LUKE.

CHAP. XX.

JOHN,

this parable ;
A cer- Acer-

torn man tain man

planted a planted a

vineyard, vineyard,

and hedged and sat an hedge

296 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

, — ■ «£

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

it round about, about it,

and digged a and digged a

wine press in it, /7/ffce/irthewinefat
and built a tower, and built a tower,

and let it out to and let it out to and let it forth to
husbandmen, and husbandmen, and husbandmen, and
went into a far went into a far went into a far
country : country : country

for a long time.
34 And when 2 And at the 10 And at the
the time of the season season

fruit drew near,

he sent he sent he sent

his servants to the to the husband- a servant to the
husbandmen, that menaservant,that husbandmen, that
they might receive he might receive theyshould give him
from the husband-
men
the fruits of of the fruit of the of the fruit of the

it. vineyard. vineyard :

35 And the 3 And but the

husbandmen took they caught husbandmen

his servants, and him, and
beat one, beat him, beat him,

and sent him and sent him

away empty. away empty.

4 And again he 11 And again he
sent unto them sent

and another servant ; another servant :
stoned another, and at him they and they beat him
cast stones, and also,and entreated
wounded him in him shamefully,
the head, and sent and sent

him away shame- him away
fully handled.

empty.

5 And again he 12 And again he
and sent another ; and sent a third : and

they woundedhim

killed another. him they killed,

36 Again,
he sent other
servantsmorethan

the first : and they and many others ;
did unto them beating some, and
likewise. killing some.

also,&cast/iz« out.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

297

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXL

37 But last of all

he sent
unto them his son,
saying,

They will rever-
ence my son.

38 But when
the husbandmen
saw the son,

they said
amongthemselves,

This is the heir,
let us kill
him, and let us
seize on his inhe-
ritance.

39 And they
caught him, and
cast him out of
the vineyard, and
slew him.

40 When theLord

therefore of the

vineyard cometh,

what will

he do

unto
those husbandmen ?
41 Ttiey say
unto him, He will
miserably destroy
those wicked men,
and will let out
his vineyard unto
other husbandmen
which shall render

MARK.
CHAP. XII.

6 Having yet
therefore one son,
his well-beloved,
he sent
him also last unto
them, saying,

They will rever-
ence my son.

7 But
thosehusbandmen

said
amongthemselves.

This is the heir;
come, let us kill
him, and the
inheritance shall
be ours.

8 And they
took him, and
killed him, and
cast him out of
the vineyard.

LUKE.
CHAP. XX.

13 Then said the
lordofthevineyard
What shall I do ?

I will send
my beloved Son :

it may be
they will rever-
ence him

whentheysee him.
14 But when
the husbandmen
saw him,

they reasoned
amongthemselves
saying,

This is the heir;
come, let us kill
him, that the
inheritance may
be ours.

15 So they

cast him out of
the vineyard, and
killed him.

JOHN.

9 What shall What there-

therefore the lord fore shall the lord
of the vineyarddo? of the vineyard do
unto them?

He will 16 He shall

come and destroy come and destroy

the husbandmen, these husbandmen

and will give and shall give

the vineyard unto the vineyard to

others. others.

298

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXL

him the fruits in
their seasons.

42 And Jesus
saith unto them,

Did you never
read in the Scrip-
tures,

The stone which
the builders rejec-
ted, the same is
become the head
of the corner :

This is the
Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in
our eyes ?

43 Therefore
say I unto you,
The kingdom of
God shall be taken
from you, and gi-
ven to a nation
bringing forth the
fruits thereof.
44And whosoever
shall fall on this
stone shall be bro-
ken:but on whom-
soever it shall fall,
it will grind him
to powder.

46 But when they

sought
to lay hands on
him,

MARK.
CHAP. XII.

lOAndhaveye not
read this Scrip-
ture ;

The stone which
the builders rejec-
ted, is
become the head
of the corner :

1 1 This was the
Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in
our eyes ?

LUKE.
CHAP. XX.

And when they
heard z£,they said,
God forbid.

17 And he
beheld them,
and said,

What is this
then that is writ-
ten,

The stone which
the builders rejec-
ted, the same is
become the head
of the corner?

JOHN,

12 & they sought
to lay hold on
him,

18 Whosoever
shall fall upon that
stone shall be bro-
ken ;but on whom-
soever it shall fall,
it will grind him
to powder.

19 fl And the
chief priests and
the scribes

sought
to lay hands upon
him
the same hour ;

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 299

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

they feared but feared and they feared

the multitude, the people : the people :

because they took
him for a pro-
phet.

45 And when
the chief priests
and Pharisees had
heard his para-
bles,

they perceived for they knew for they perceived

that he that he had that he had

spake spoken the para- spoken this para-

of them. bie against them, ble against them.

C. XXII.

AND Jesus an-
swered, and spake
unto them again
by parables, and
said,

2 The kingdom
of heaven is like
unto a certain
king, which made
a marriage for his
son,

3 And sent
forth his servants
to call them that
were bidden to the
wedding:and they
would not come.
4 Again he sent
forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell
them which are

bidden, Behold, I fc

have prepared my
dinner : my oxen
andme/fatlings are
killed, and all

300 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII.

things are ready : come unto the
marriage.

5 But they made light of z7, and
went their ways, one to hisfarm^
another to his merchandise :

6 And the remnant took his
servants, & entreated them spite-
fully, and slew them*

7 But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth : and he
sent forth his armies,anddestroy-
ed those murderers, and burned
up their city.

8 Then saith he to his servants,
The wedding is readv, but they
which were bidden were not
worthy.

9 Go ye therefore into the
highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage.

10 So those servants went out
into the highways, and gathered
together all, as many as they
found, both bad and good : and
the wedding was furnished with
guests.

1 1 ^j And when the king came
in to see the guests, he saw there
a man which had not on a wed-
ding garment :

12 And he saith unto him,
Friend, how earnest thou in hi-
ther, not having a wedding gar-
ment ? And he was speechless.

1 3 Then said the king to the
servants, Bind him hand and
foot, and take him away, and
cast him into outer darkness :
there shall be weeping & gnash-
ing of teeth.

14 For many are called, but
few ore chosen.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. SOI

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

§ 115. The
Pharisees, and
Herodians, the
Sadducees, and
one of the Pha-
risees who was a
Scribe, question
Jesus. Jesus

questions the Pha-
risees. 12 And
they left him,
15 If Then went and went
the Pharisees,

their way.
and took coun-
selhow they might
entangle him in
his talk.

20 And they
watched him,
16 And they sent 131J And they send and sent

out unto him unto him forth

theirdiscipleswith certain of the Pha-
risees and of
the Herodians, the Herodians,

spies,whichshould

feign themselves

just men,

t0 that they might

catch him in take hold of

his words. his words> ,

that so they
might deliver him
unto the power
and authority of
the governor.
14 And when 21 Aad

they were come, #

they asked him,
saying, they say unto him, saying,

Master,weknow Master, we know Master, we know
.hatthoJarttrue, that thou art true, J^-Jg*

neithercarestthou and carest

for any man, for no man s

302

Fait 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXII.
for thou regardest
not the person of
men,

and teachest the
way of God in
truth.

17 Tell us
therefore, What
thinkest thou ?
Is it lawful
to give tribute un-
to Cesar, or not?

18 But Jesus per-
ceived their wick-
edness, and said,

Whv tempt ye
me,

ye hypocrites ?

19 Shew me

the tribute money..

And they

brought unto him

a penny.

20 And he saith
unto them,

Whose is this
image and super-
scription ■?■

21 They
say unto him,
Cesar's.

Then saith he
unto them,

Ken dei-
there fore unto
Cesar the things
which are Cesar's;
and unto God the

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

for thou regardest neither acceptest

not the person of thou the person of

men, an\h

but teachest the but teachest the

way of God in way of God

truth : truly :

Is it lawful

to give tribute

to Cesar, or not?

15 Shall we
give, or shall we
not give ?

but he, knowing
their hypocrisy,

said
unto them,

Why tempt ye
me ?

bring me a penny,
that I may see it.

16 And they
brought

it.

And he saith
unto them,

whose is this
image and super-
scription ?

and they
said unto him,
Cesar's.

17 And Jesus an-
swering,

said
unto them,

Render
to

Cesar the things
that are Cesar's,
and to God the

22 Isitlawfulforus
to give tribute un-
to Cesar or no ?

23 But he per-
ceived their craf-
tiness, and said
unto them,

Why tempt ye
me ?

24 Shew me
a penny :

Whose
image and super-
scription hath it ?
They
answered andsaid,
Cesar's.

25 And he said
unto them,

Render
therefore unto
Cesar the things
which be Cesar's ;
and unto God the

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

503

LUKE.
CHAP. XX.

things which be
God's.

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII.

things that are things that i
God's God's.

22 When they
had heard these
ivords,

26 And they could

not take hold of

his words before

And the people : and

they marvelled, chey marvelled at they marvelled at

him. his answer, and

held their

JOHN.

and left him, and
went their way.
23^}The sameday,
came
to him the
Sadducees, which
say that there is
no resurrection,
and asked him,

24 Saying,
Master, Moses
sai d
If a man
die,

having no
children,

his brother
shall marry his
wife, and raise up
seed unto his bro-
ther.

25 Now there
were with usseven
brethren : and the
first when he had
married a wife,
deceased,
& having no issue,
left his wife unto
his brother.

18 Then

come
to him the
Sadducees, which
say there is
no resurrection ;
andtheyaskedhim,
saying,
19 Master,Moses
wrote unto us,
If a man's brother
die,

and leave his wife
behind him,

and leave no
children,

that his brother
should take his
wife, and raise up
seed unto his bro-
ther.

20 Now there
were seven
brethren : and the
first took

a wife,
and dying,
left no seed.

pes

27 A Then

come
to Aiwcertainofthe
Sadducees (which
deny that there is
any resurrection,)
andtheyaskedhim,
28 Saying,

Master, Moses
wrote unto us,
If any man's bro-
ther die,
having a wife,

and he die without
children,

that his brother
should take his
wife, and raise up
seed unto his bro-
ther.

29 There were
therefore seven
brethren : and the
first took

a wife,
and died
without children.

Part 5. The Transactions of Tvrelve Months

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXII.

26 Likewise the
second also,

and the third,
unto the

seventh.

27 And last of all
the woman died
also.

28 Therefore in
the resurrection

whose wife shall
shebeoftheseven?
for the)' all had
her.

29 Jesus answer-
ed and said un-
to them,
Yt- do

err, not
knowingthc bcrip-
tures, nor the
power of God.

30For intheresur-
rection

they neither
marry, nor are gi-
ven in marriage,

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

21 And the second SOAnd the second

JOHN.

took her,
and died,
neither left he any
seed :

and the third
likewise.

22 And the
seven had her, and
left no seed :

last of all
the woman died
also.

23 In the resur-
rection therefore,
v.'hentheyshallrise
whose wife shall
she be of them ?
for the seven had
her to wife.

24' And Jesus

lswerin
to them,
Do ye not there-
fore err becauseye
know notthe scrip-
tares, neither the
power oi God ?

25 For when they
shall rise* from the
dead,

they neither
marry ,nor are giv-
en in marriage :

took her to wife,
and he died,
childless.

31 And the third
took her ; and in
like manner the
seven also. And
they left no child-
ren, and died.

32 Last of all
the woman died
also.

33 Therefore in
the resurrection,

whosewifeofthem
is she ?

for seven had
her to wife.

34 And Jesus
answering saidun-
to them,

The children of
this world marry,
and are given in
marriage :
35 But they which
shall be accounted
worthy to obtain
that world,

and the resur-
rection from the
dead, -

neither
marry, nor are gi-
ven in marriage :

36 Neither can
they die any more:

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

503

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII.

CHAP. XII.

CHAP. XX.

but are as the

for they are equal

angels of God

angels

unto the angels ;

in heaven.

whichareinheaven

and are the child-
ren of God, being
the children of the
resurrection.

31 But as touch-

26 And as touch-

37 Now that the

ing the resurrec-

ing the dead, that

dead are raised,

tion of the dead,

they rise :

have ye not read,

have ye not read

in the book of

even

Moses, how in

Moses shewed at

the bush

the bush,

that which was

spoken unto you

God spake unto

by God,

him,

saying,

when he calleth
the Lord

32 I am the God

/ am the God

the God

of Abraham, and

the God of Isaac,

and the God of

Jacob ?

Jacob.

God is not

27 He is not

38 For he is not

the God of the

a God of the

dead, but

dead, but the God

dead, but

of the living.

of the living :
ye therefore do

of the living:
forall live untohim

greatly err.

33 And when the

multitude heard

this, they were a-

stonished at his

doctrine.

34 ^| But when

the Pharisees had

heard that he had

put the Sadducees

•

to silence, they

were gathered to-

gether.

306 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII.

35 Then one of 28 And one of
them, the scribes

which was a law-
yer,

came, and having

heardthemreason-

ing together, and

perceiving that he

hadansweredthem

well,
askedhimaquesticHi asked him,
tempting him, and
saying,

36 Master, which Which

is the great com- is the first com-
mandment mandment of all?
in the law ?

37 Jesus said 29 And Jesus
unto him, answeredhim,The

first of all the com-
mandments zs,

Hear,OIsrael;The

Lord our God is

one Lord :
Thou shalt 30 And thou shalt
love the Lord thy love the Lord thy
God with all thy God with all thy
heart, and with all heart, and with all
thy soul, and with thy soul, and with
all thy mind. all thy mind,

and with all thy

strength.
38 This is the first this is the first
and great com- com-

mandment, mandment.

39And the second 31 And the second
is like unto it, is Yike,?iamelyth\s,
Thoushalt lovethy Thoushalt lovethy
neighbour as thy- neighbour as thy-
self, self.

There isnoneother

commandment

greater than these.
40 On these two
commandments

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 307

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

hang all the law

and the prophets.

32 And the 39 Then certain
scribe said unto of the scribes an-
him, Well, Mas- sweringsaid, Mas-
ter, thou hast said ter, thou hast well
the truth : said.

for there is one
God; and there is
none other but he:

33 And to love
him with all the
heart, and with all
theunderstanding,
and with all the
soul, and with
all the strength,
and to love his
neighbour as him-
self, is more than
all whole burnt of-
ferings and sacri-
fices.

34 And when *
Jesus saw that he
answereddiscreet-

ly, he said unto
him, Thou art not
far from the king-
dom of God. And
no man after that
durst ask him any
question. •■

41 tf While the
Phariseeswerega-
thered together,
Jesus asked them,

42 Saying, What
think ye of Christ?
whose son is he ?
They say unto him
The son of David.

43 He 35fiAnd Jesus an- 41 fl And he
•saith unto them, swered and said, said unto them,
while he taught
S s

308 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

in the temple,

Howsaythescribes How say they
that Christ is the that Christ is
son of David ? David's son ?
How then doth

David 36 For David 42 And David
himself said himself saith

in spirit bythe HolyGhost,

in the book of
psalms,
call him Lord,
saying,

44 The Lord The Lord The Lord

saiduntomyLord, said to my Lord, saiduntomyLord,
Sit thou on my Sit thou on my Sit thou on my
right hand, right hand, right hand,

till I make till I make 43 Till I make

thine enemies thy thine enemies thy thine enemies thy
footstool ? footstool ? footstool.

45 If David 3/ David 44 David

then therefore himself therefore

call him Lord, calleth him Lord ; calleth him Lord,
how is he and whence is he how is he

his son ? then his son ; then his son ?

and the common
people heard him
gladly.
46 And no man
was able to answer

him a word, nei- 40 And after

ther durst any man that they durst not

fro mth at day forth ask him any

ask him any more question at all-

questions. *

116. Jesus,
in hearing of his
Disciples, and of
the Multitude,,
reproves the
Scribes &? Pha-
risees to their *

Part L From the beginning of the third Passover.

309

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIII.

Face -with a di-
vine Eloquence*

C. XXIII.

THEN spake
Jesus to the mul-
titude, and
to his disciples,

2 Saying, The
Scribes and the
Pharisees sat in
Moses' seat :

3 All therefore
whatsoever they
bid you observe,
that observe and
do ; but do not
ye after their
works : for they
say, and do not.

MARK.
CHAP. XII.

LUKE.

CHAP. XX.

JOHN.

45 ^j Then in

the audience of all

38 fl And he said the people he said

unto them unto his djsciplesv

in his doctrine,

Beware of the 46 Beware of the
scribes, scribes,

4 For they bind
heavy burdensand
grievous to be
borne, & lay them
on mens' should-
ersjbut they them-
selves w illnotm o ve
them with one of
their fingers.

5 But all their
works they do for

to be seen of men: .

they make broad

their phylacteries,

and enlarge the

borders of their which love to which desire to

garments, go in long clothing walk in longrobes,

6 And love the 39 And the And the
uppermost rooms uppermost rooms chief rooms

at feasts, and the at feasts, and the at feasts, and the
chief seats in the chief seats in the highestseatsinthe
synagogues, synagogues, synagogues,

310

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

7 And greet- 38 And love salu- and love greet-
ings in the mar- tations in the mar- ings in the mar-
kets, and to be ket-places : kets ;
called of men,
Rabbi, Rabbi.

8 But be not ye
called Rabbi : for
one is your Mas-
ter ; even Christ ;
and all ye are bre-
thren.

9 And call no
man your father
upon the earth :
for one is your Fa-
ther, which is in
heaven.

10 Neither be
ye called masters :
foroneisyourMas-
ter, even Christ.

1 1 But he that
is greatest among
you shall be your
servant.

12 And who-
soever shall exalt
himself shall be
abased ; and he
that shall humble
himself shall be
exalted.

13 fl But woe
unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hy-
pocrites ! for ye
shut up the king-
dom of heaven a-
gainst men: for ye
neither go in your-
selves, neither suf-
fer ye them that
are entering to go
in.

JOHN.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 311

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XII. CHAP. XX.

14 Woe unto
you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypo-
crites ! for ye de- 40 Which de- 47 Which de-
vour widows'hou- vour widows'hou- vour widows'hou-
ses. and for a pre- ses, and for a pre- ses, and for a
tence make long tence make long shew make long-
prayer : therefore prayers : these prayers : the same
ye shall receivethe shall receive shall receive
greater damnation, greaterdamnation greaterdamnation-

1 5 W oe unto
you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypo-
crites! for ye com-
pass sea and land
to make one pro-
selyte ; and when
he is made, ye
makehim two-fold
more the child of
hell than your-
selves.

16 Woe unto you,
ye blind guides!
which say, Who-
soever shall s wear
by the temple, it is
nothing; but who-
soever shall swear
by the gold of the
temple, he is a
debtor.

17 Te fools, and
blind: for whether
is greater,thegold,
or the temple that
sanctifieth the
gold?

18 And whoso-
ever shall swearby
the altar, it is no-
thing ; but whoso-
ever sweareth by
the gift that is up-
on it, he is guilty.

S 1 2 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIII.

19 fa fools, and blind : for
whether is greater, the gift, or
the altar that sanctifieth the gift ?

20 Whoso therefore shall
swear by the altar, sweareth by
it, and by all things thereon.

21 And whoso shall swear by -,
the temple, sweareth by it, and

by him that dwelleth therein.

22 And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by the throne
of God, and by him that sitteth
thereon.

23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay
tithe of mint, and anise,and cum-
min,and have omitted the weigh-
tier matters of the law, judg-
ment, mercy, and faith : these
ought ye to have done, and not
to leave the other undone.

24 7> blind guides,which strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.

25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
make clean the outside of the
cup, and of the platter, but with-
in they are full of extortion and
excess.

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that -which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of
them may be cWan a so.

27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are
like unto whited sepulchres,
which indeed appear beautiful
outward, but are within full of
dead mens bones, and of all un-
cleanness.

28 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.

29 Woe unto you, scribes and

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 3 1 3

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE, JOHN,

CHAP. XXIII.

Pharisees, hypocrites ! because
ye built the tombs of the pro-
phets, and garnish the sepul-
chres of the righteous,

30 And say,If we had been in
the days of our fathers,we would
not have been partakers with
them in the blood of the prophets.

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses
unto yourselves, that ye are the
children of them which killed the
prophets.

32 Fill ye up then the mea-
sure of your fathers.

33 Te serpents, ye generation
of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell?

34 5| Wherefore behold, I
send unto you prophets, and
wise men, and scribes : and some
of them ye shall kill and crucify;
and someof them shall ye scourge
in your synagogues, and perse-
cute them from city to city :

35 That upon you may come
all the righteous blood shed upon
the earth, from the blood of
righteous Abel, unto the blood
of Zacharias, son of Barachias,
whom ye slew between the tem-
ple and the altar.

36 Verily I say unto you, All
these things shall come upon this
generation.

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent
unto thee, how often would I
have gathered thy children toge-
ther, even as a hen gathereth her
chickens under her wings, and
ye would not !

38 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate.

! I 4

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIII.
39 For I say
unto you, Ye shall
not see me hence-
forth, till ye shall
say, Blessed is he
that cometh in the
name of the Lord.

MARK.

CHAP. XII.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXI.

JOHN.

§ 1 1 7. Jesus pre-
fers the xvidoxv's

offering to the
gifts of the rich.

41 ^| And Jesus
satover againstthe
treasury :

and beheld
how the people
cast money into
the treasury : and
many that were
rich cast in much.
42 And therecame
a certain poor
widow, and she
threw intwomites,
which make a far-
thing.

43 And he called
unto him his dis-
ciples, and saith
unto them,

Verily
I say unto you,

That this poor
widow hath cast
more in than all
they

which have cast
into the treasury :

44 For all theij
did cast in of their
abundance ;

AND he looked
up, and saw the
rich men cast-
ing their gifts into
the treasury.*

2 And he saw
also a certain poor
widow casting in
thither two mites.

3 And he said,

Of a truth
I say unto you,

that this poor
widow hath cast
in more than they
all:

4 For all these
have of theirabun-
dance cast in

Place....The Treasury in the Temple.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

315

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIV.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XII. CHAP. XXI.

unto the offerings

of God :

but she of her but she of her

want did cast in all penury hath castin

that she had, even all the living jhat

all her living. she had.

JOHN.

§ 118. Jesus
foretels the De-
struction of the
Temple, as he
takes his fnal
leave of it : and
on the Mount of
Olives teaches
four of his Apos-
tles xvhat were
the signs of his
coming to destroy
the Jews, and to
close the Mosaic
dispensation,

AND Jesus went
out, and departed
from the temple :
and his disciples
came to him

for to shew him
the buildings of
the temple.

2 And Jesus
said unto
them,

See ye not all
these things \

verily I say unto
you,

C. XIII.

AND as he went

out

from the temple,*

one of hisdisciples

saith unto him,

Master, see
what manner of
stones, and what
buildingstfreAere/

2 And Jesus an-

weri
him,

Seest [thou these
great buildings ?

5 And as some
spakeof thetemple

how itwasadorned
with goodlystones
and gifts,

he said,

6 As for these
things which ye
behold,

the days will
come, in which

Place-Jerusalem,
T t

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIV.

there shall not be
left here one stone
upon another, that
shall not be thrown
down.

3 ^ And as he sat
upon the mount of
Olives,

the disciples

came unto him

privately,

saying,

Tell us, when
shall these things
be, and what shall
be the sign of thy
coming, and of the
end of the world?

4 And Jesus an-
swered and said
unto them, Take
heed that no man
deceive you.

5 For many shall
come in my name,
saying,I am Christ;
and shall deceive
many.

6 And ye
shall hear of wars,
and rumours of
wars : see that ye
be not troubled :
for all these things
must com eto pass,
but the end is
not yet.

MARK.
CHAP. XIII.

there shall not be
left one stone

upon another, that
shallnotbe thrown
down.

3 And as he sat
upon the mount of
Olives,*

over against
the temple,
Peter, and James,
and John,and An-
drew, asked him
privately,

4 Tell us, when
shall these things
be? and what shall
be the sign when
all these things
shall be fulfilled?

5 And Jesus an-
swering them be-
gan to say, Take
heed lest any man
deceive you :

6 For many shall
come in my name,
sayiog,IamC/*rw£j
and shall deceive
many.

7 And when ye
shall hear of wars,
and rumours of
wars,

be ye not troubled:
for such things
must needs be;
but the end shall
not be vet.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI.

there shall not be
left one stone

upon another, that
shallnotbe thrown
down.

7 They

asked him.

saying, Master,

but when
shall these things
be ? and what sign
ivill there be when
these things
shall come to pass."

8 And he said,

Take
heed that ye be
not deceived :

for many shall
come in my name,
say ing,Iam Christ-,

and the time
draweth near : go
ye not therefore
after them.

9 But when ye
shall hear of wars,
and commotions,

be not terrified :
for these thing
must first come to
pass;buttheendz's
not by and by.

Place....The Mount of Olives.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover

ij?

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIV.

7 For nation
shall rise against
nation, and king-
dom against king-
dom :

and there shall
be famines, and
pestilences, and
earthquakes in di-
vers places,

8 All these are
the beginning of
sorrows.

9 Then shall they
deliver you up

to be afflicted,

and shall kill you:

MARK.

CHAP. XIII.

8 For nation
shall rise against
nation, and king-
dom against king-
dom :

and there shall
be earthquakes in
divers places, and
there shall be fa-
mines & troubles.

LUKE.
CHAP. XXI.

10 Then said he
unto them,

Nation
shall rise against
nation, and king-
dom against king-
dom :

11 And great
earthquakes shall
be in divers places,
and famines, and
pestilences ;

and fearful
sights and great
signs shall there be
from heaven.

JOHN.

these are
the beginnings of
sorrows.

9 ^j But take
heedtoyourselves:

12 But before

all these,they shall

lay their hands on

you,and persecute

you,

for they shall

deliver you up to deliveringz/owupto

councils ; and in

the synagogues ye

shall be beaten :
and ye shall be
brought before
rulers and kings

for my sake,

the synagogues,
and into prisons,

being-
brought before
kings and rulers

for mynamessake.

13 And it shall
turn to you

for a testimony

for a testimony
against them.

11 But when
they shall lead^oz/,
and deliver you
up,

take no thought 14 Settle it there-
beforehand what forein yGmhearts,

318 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

~- — ' " . »

MATTHEW. MARK LUKE. JOHN,.

CHAP. XXJV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI.

ye shall speak,nei- not to meditate

ther do ye pre- before what ye

meditate : shall answer :

but whatsoever

shall be given you

in that hour, that

speak ye :

15 For I will
give you a mouth
andwisdom,which
all your adversa-
ries shall not be
able to gainsay nor
resist,
for it is not ye

that speak, but the

Holy Ghost.

10 And then
shall many be of-
fended,

and 12 Now the 16 And ye

shall betray brothershallbetray shall be betrayed

one another, and the brother to both by
shall hate one a- death, and the fa-
nother, ther the son ; parents &brethren

and children shall
rise up against
their parents,

kinsfolks& friends

and and some of you

shall cause themto shall they cause to

be put to death. be put to death.

and ye shall be 1 3 And ye shall be 17 And ye shall be

hated of all nations hated of all men hated of all men

for my names sake, formynames sake: formynamessake.

18 But there
shall not an hair of
your head perish.

11 And many
ialseprophetsshall
rise, and shall de-
ceive many.

12 And because
iniquity shall a-
bound, the love of
many shall wax cold

13 But he that but he that

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 319

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI.

shall endure unto shall endure unto

the end, the same the end, the same

shall be saved. shall be saved.

19 In your pa-
tience possess ye
your souls.

14 And this 10 And the
gospel of the king- gospel must first
dom shall be be

preached in all the published

world, for a wit-
ness unto all na- among all na-
tions ; and then tions.
ghall the end come.

15 When ye 14 ^1 But when 20 And when
therefore shall see ye shall see ye shall see

Jerusalem com-
passed with ar-
mies,

the abomination of theabomination of

desolation, spoken desolation,spoken

of by Daniel the of by Daniel the

prophet, stand in prophet, standing

the holy place,

where itoughtnot,

then know that the
desolation thereof
is nigh,
(whoso read- (let him that read-

€th, let him un- eth under-

derstand :) stand)

16 Then let then let 21 Then let
them which be in them that be in them which are in
Judea flee into the Judea flee to the Judea flee to the
mountains : mountains : mountains j

1 7 Let him 1 5 And let him
which is on the that is on the
housetop notcome housetop not go
down down

into the house,nei-

ther enter therein,

to take any thing to take any thing

out of his house-: out of his house:

and let them
which are in the
midst of it depart
out;

320

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII.

18 Neither let 16 And let

him which is in him that is in

the field return the field not turn

back back again

to take his for to take up his

ejothes. garment.

CHAP. XXI.

19 And woe
unto them that are
with child, and to
them that give
suck in thosedays!
20 But pray ye
that your flight be
not in the winter,
neither on the
sabbath-day :

21 For then
shall be
great tribulation,

such as was not
since the begin-
ning of the world

to this time,
no.nor evershallbe

17 But woe
to them that are
with child, and to
them that give
suck inthose days!
1 8 And pray ye
that your flight be
not in the winter.

19 For in those
days shall be
affliction,

such as was not
from the begin-
ningofthecreation
whichGodcreated

unto this time,
neither shall be.

and let not them
that are in the
countries enter
thereinto.

22 For these be
the days of venge-
ance,that allthings
which are written
may be fulfilled.

23 But woe
unto them that are
with child, and to
them that give
suck in thosedays!

for there
shall be

great distress
in theland,&wrath
upon this people.

24 And they
shall fall by the
edge of the sword,
and shall be led
away captive into
all nations : and
Jerusalem shall be
trodden down of
the Gentiles, un-
til the times of
the Gentiles be
fulfilled.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 321

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII.

22 And except those 20 And except that
days should be short- the Lord had short-
ened, there should no ened those days, no
flesh be saved : flesh should be saved :

but for the elect's sake but for the elect's sake,
whom he hath chosen,
those days shall be he hath shortened
shortened. the days.

23 Then if any 21 And then if any

man shall say unto you, man shall say to you,

Lo, here is Christ, or Lo, here is Christ ; or

there ; believe lo, he is there ; believe

it not. him not :

24 For there shall 22 For

arise false Christs, and false Christs and
false prophets, and false prophets shall

arise, and
shall shew great signs shall shew signs

and wonders j inso- and wonders,
much that, if it ivere to seduce, if it were
possible, they shall de- possible,
ceive the very elect. even the elect.

23 Buttake ye heed:
25 Behold, Ihave told behold, I have foretold
you before. you all things.

26 Wherefore, if
they shall say unto
you, Behold, he is in
the desert ; go not
forth : behold, he is
in the secret chambers ;
believe it not.
_ 27 For as the light-
ning cometh out of
the east, and shineth
even unto the west ;
so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be*
28 For wheresoever
the carcass is, there
will the eagles be ga-
thered together.

29 fi Immediately 24 ^ But in those
after the tribulation of days, after that tribu-
those days lation,

322 Part S. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI.

shall the sun be the sun shall be 25And there shall
darkened, darkened, be signs in the sun,

and the moon shall and the moon shall and in the moon,
not give her light, not give her light,
and the stars shall 25and the stars of and in the stars ;
fall from heaven, heaven shall fall,

and upon the earth
distress of nations,
with perplexity ;
the sea and the
waves roaring ;

26 Mens' hearts
failing them for
fear,& for looking
after those things
which are coming
on the earth :
and the powers and the powers for the powers
of the heavens that are in heaven of heaven

shall be shaken : shall be shaken, shall be shaken.
30 And then shall
appear the sign of
the Son of man in
heaven : and then
shall all the tribes
ofthe earthmourn,

and 26 And then 27 And then
they shall see the shall they see the shall they see the
Son of man com- Son of man com- Son of man com-
ing in the clouds ing in the clouds, ing in a cloud,

of heaven,
with power with great power with power

and great glory, and glory. and great glory,

31 And 27 And

he shall send then shall he send
his angels his angels,

with a great sound
of a trumpet, and

they shall gather and shall gather
together his elect together his elect
from the four from the four

winds, winds,

from the utter-
most part of the
earth

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passove;

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII.

to the uttermost

from one end of
heaventotheother.

part of heaven.

32 Now learn a 28 Now learn a

parable of the fig parable of the fig

tree ; tree :

When his branch When her branch

is yet tender, and is yet tender, and

puttethforthleaves puttethforthleaves

ye know ye know

that summer is
near:

29 So ye in like
manner, when ye
shall see these
thingscometopass,
know that it is
nigh, even at the
doors.

30 Verily I say
unto you, that this

that summer is
nigh :

33 So likewise
ye, when ye

shall see all these
things,

know that it is
near, even at the
doors.

34 Verily I say
unto you, This

generationshallnot generationshallnot
pass, till all pass, till all

these things be these things be
fulfilled. done.

35 Heaven and 31 Heaven and
earth shall pass a- earth shall pass a-
way,but my words way:butmy words
shallnotpassaway. shallnotpassaway.

36 fl But of that 32 fl But of that
day and hour day and that hour
knoweth no man, knoweth no man,
no, not the angelss, no, not the angels

IT u

LUKE.
CHAP. XXI.

28 And when
these things begin
to come to pass,
then look up, and
lift up your heads;
for your redemp-
tion drawethnigh.
29 And he spake
to them a parable.

Beholdthefigtree,
and all the trees j

30 When they

now shoot forth,

ye see and know

ofyourownselves,

that summer is

now nigh at hand.

31 So likewise
ye, when ye

see these

things come to pass,
know ye that the
kingdom of God
is nigh at hand.

32 Verily I say
unto you, This
generationshallnot
pass away, till all

be
fulfilled.

33 Heaven and
earth shall pass a-
way:but my words
shallnot passaway .

JOHN.

324

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK.

ther

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII.

of heaven, which are in hea-
ven, neither the
but my Father Son, but the Fa-
only.

37 But as the
days of Noe were,
so shall also the
coming of the Son
of man be.

38 For as in the
days that were be-
fore the flood they
were eating and
drinking, marrying
and givinginmar-
riage,untiltheday
that Noe entered
into the ark,

39 And knew
not until the flood
came,& took them
all away ; so shall
also the coming of
the Son of man
be.

40 Then shall

two be in the field;

the one shall be

taken, & the other

left.

41 Two ivomert

shall be grinding at

the mill ; the one

shall be taken,

and the other left,

LUKE.

CHAP. XXL

JOHN

34 5[ And take
heed to yourselves
lest at any time
your hearts be o-
vercharged with
surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and
cares of this life,
and so that day
come upon you
unawares.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 325

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JQHN<

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XIII. CHAP. XXI.

35 For as a snare
shall it come on all
them that dwell on
the face of the
whole earth.
33 Take ye heed,
42 fl Watch watch 36 Watch

therefore : and pray : therefore,and pray

always.

that ye may be
accounted worthy
to escape all these
things that shall
come to pass, and
to stand before the
r , „ Son of man.

ior ye know not for ye know not
what hour your when the time is.
Lord doth come.
43 But know
this, that if the
good man of the
house had known
in what watch the
thief would come,
he would have
watched, & would
not have suffered
his house to be
broken up.

44 Therefore be
ye also ready : for
in such an hour as
ye think not, the
Son of man com-
eth.

34 For the Son of
man is as a man
taking a far jour-
ney, who left his
house, and gave
authority to his
servants, and to
every man his
work, and com-
manded the porter
to watch.

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXIV.

45 Who then is a
faithful and wise ser-
vant, whom his Lord
hath made ruler over
his household, to give
them meat in due sea-
son ?

46 Blessed is that
servant,whom hisLord
when he cometh shall
iind so doing.

47 Verily I say unto
you,That he shall make
him ruler over all his
goods.

48 But and if that
evil servant shall say in
his heart, My Lord de-
layeth his coming ;

49 And shall begin
to smite his fellow ser-
vants, and to eat and
drinkwith the drunken;

50 The Lord of that
servant shall come in a
day when he looketh
not for him, and in an
hour that he is not
aware of,

51 And shall cut
him asunder, and ap-
point him his portion
with the hypocrites:
there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.

MARK.

CHAP. XIII.

LUKE.

JOHN.

35 Watch ye there
fore: (for ye know not
when the master of the
house cometh; at even,
or at midnight, or at
the cock crowing, or
in the morning :)

36 Lest coming sud-
denly ,hefind you sleep-

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 32!'

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXV. CHAP. XIII.

37 And what I say
unto you, I say unto
all, Watch.
THEN shall the
kingdom of heaven be
likened unto ten vir-
gins, which took their
lamps, and went forth
to meet the bride-
groom.

2 And five of them
were wise, and five
xvere foolish.

3 They that were
foolishtooktheirlamps,
and took no oil with
them :

4 But the wise took
oil in their vessels with
their lamps.

5 While the bride-
groom tarried, they all
slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight
there was a cry made,
Behold,thebridegroom
cometh ; go ye out to
meet him.

7 Then all those vir-
ginsarose,andtrimmed
their lamps.

8 And the foolish
said unto the wise,
Give us of your oiljfor
our lampsare gone out*

9 But the wise an-
swered,saying, Not so;
lest there be not e-
nough for us and you :
but go ye rather to
them that sell, and buy
for yourselves.

10 And while they
went to buy, the bride-
groom came; and they

328 Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XXV.

that were ready went in with
him to the marriage : and the
door was shut.

11 Afterward came also the
other virgins, saying, Lord,
Lord, open to us.

12 But he answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know
you not.

1 3 Watch therefore, for ye
know neither the day nor the
hour wherein the Son of man
cometh.

14^| For the kingdom of heaven
is as a man travelling into a far
country, who called his own ser-
vants, and delivered unto them
his goods :

15 And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, and to
another one ; to every man ac-
cording to his several ability;
and straightway tookhisjourney.

16 Then he that had received
the five talents went and traded
with the same, and made them
other five talents.

17 And likewise he that had
received two,he also gained other
two.

18 But he that had received
one, went and digged in the
earth, and hid his lord's money.

19 After a long time the lord
of those servants cometh, and
reckoneth with them.

20 And so he that had received
five talents came, and brought
other five talents, saying, Lord,
thou deliveredst unto me five
talents: behold, I have gained
beside them five talents more.

21 His lord said unto him,
Well done, thou good and faith-
ful servant ; thou hast been faith-

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover. 32 9

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. XXV.

ful over a few things, I will make
thee rulerover many things:enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.

22 He also that had received
two talents came,and said, Lord,
thou deliveredst unto me two
talents : behold, I have gained
two other talents beside them.

23 His lord said unto him,
Well done, good and faithful
servant ; thou hast been faithful
over a few things, I will make
thee rulerover many things : en-
ter thou into the joy of thy lord.

24 Then he which had receiv-
ed the one talent came, and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
an hard man, reaping where thou
hast not sown, and gathering
where thou hast not strawed :

25 And I was afraid, and went
and hid thy talent in the earth :
lo, there thou hast that is thine.

26 His lord answered and said
unto him, Thou wicked andsloth-
ful servant, thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not, and ga-
ther where I have not strawed :

27 Thou oughtest therefore
to have put my money to the
exchangers, and then at my com-
ing I should have received mine
own with usury.

28 Take therefore the talent
from him, and give it unto him
which hath ten talents.

29 For unto every one that
hath shall be given, and he shall
have abundance : but from him
that hath not, shall be taken
away, even that which he hath.

30 And cast ye the unprofita-
ble servant into outer darkness ;
there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

530

'art 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXV.

§ 119. Jesus describes
the proceedings at the last day.
How Jesus hitherto employed
himself daring this week.

31 ^| When the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with him, then
shall he set upon the throne of
"his glory :

32 And before him shall be
gathered all nations: and he
shall separate them one from an-
other, as a shepherd divideth his
sheep from the goats :

33 And he shall set the sheep
on his right hand, but the goats
on the left.

34 Then shall the King say
unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the
world.

35 For I was an hungered,and
ye gave me meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink : I was a
stranger, and ye took me in :

36 Naked, and ye clothed
me : I was sick, and ye visited
me: I was in prison, and ye came
unto me.

37 Then shall the righteous
answer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an-hungered,andfed
thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee
drink ?

38 When saw we thee a
stranger, and took thee in ? or
naked, and clothed thee ?

39 Or when saw we thee
sick, or in prison, and came unto
thee ?

40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them, Verily I say

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

531

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXV.
unto you, Inasmuch as
ye have done it unto
one of the least of
these my brethren, ye
have don>e it unto me.
41 Then shall he say
also unto them on the
left hand, Depart from
me, ye cursed, into e-
verlasting fire, pre-
pared for the devil and
his angels :

42 For I was an
hungred, and ye gave
me no meat : I was
thirsty, and ye gave me
no drink :

43 I was a stranger,
and ye took me not in:
naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in
prison, and ye visited
me not.

44 Then shall they
also answer him, say-
ing, Lord, when saw
we thee an hungred,
or a thirst, or a stran-
ger, or naked, or sick,
or in prison, and did
not minister unto thee?

45 Then shall he
answer them, saying,
Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it
not to one of the least
of these, ye did it not
to me.

46 And these shall
go away into everlast-
ing punishment: but
the righteous into life
eternal.

MARK.

LUKE.
CHAP. XXI.

JOHN.

X x

37 And in ^the day
time he was teaching

332

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Month

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXVI.

MARK.

CHAP. XIV.

§ 120. The
Transactions on
the fourth Day of
the Week in -which
fesus was cru-
cified.

AND it came
to pass, when Je-
sus had finished all
these sayings, he
said unto his dis-
ciples,

2 Ye know that

LUKE.

CHAP. XXI.

in the temple, and
at night he went
out, and abode in
the mount that is
called the mount of
Olives.

38 And all the
people came early
in the morning to
him in the temple,
for to hear him.

JOHN,

C. XXII.

after two AFTFR two NOW the

days is the feast days was the feast feast of unlea-

of the passover,

and the Son of
man is betrayed to
be crucified.

3 Then assem-
bled together the
chief priests, and
the scribes,andthe
elders of the peo-
ple,untothe palace
of the high priest,
who was called
Caiaphas,

of the passover, venedbread#drew
and of unleavened nigh,which is call-
bread : ed the passover.

Time.-.Two days before the Passover, or Wednesday,

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXVI.

4 And con-
sulted that they
mighttakejesus
by subtilty and
kill him.

5 But they
said, Not on the
feast day, lest
there be an up-
roar among the
people.

MARK.

CHAP. XIV.

and the chief

priests &scribes

soughthow they

might take him

by craft, and

putfowto death, kill him

2 But they
said, Not on the
feast day, lest
there be an up-
roar of the
people.

LUKE.
CHAP. XXII.

2 And the chief
priests& scribes
soughthow they
might

JOHN.

CHAP. XII.

6 fl Now when

Jesus was in 3 ^ And

Bethany, *in the being in
house of Simon Bethany, in the
the leper, house of Simon

the leper,

for they feared
the people.

7 There came

unto him

a womanhaving

an alabaster box

of very precious
ointment,

and poured it
on his head,
as he sat at meat.

ashe satat meat,
there came

a woman having
an alabaster box
of ointment of
spikenard, very
precious ;

and she brake
the box,

and poured it
on his head.

2 There they
made hima sup-
per; and Martha
served: but La-
zarus was one of
them that sat at
the table with
him.

3 Then took
Mary

a pound of
ointment of
spikenard, very
costlv,

andanointed the
feet^ofjesus and
wiped his feet
with her hair :&
the house was fill-

PIace....Bethanjr.

Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVI.

MARK.

CHAP. XIV.

LUKE.

8 Butwhenhis dis- 4 And there

ciple, saw it, they weresomethat had
had indignation, indignation

withintheiuselves,
saying, > and said,

To what pur- Why was this
pose is this waste? waste of the oint-
ment made ?
9 For this oint- 5 For it might
ment might have have been sold for
beensoldtormuch, more than three
hundred pence,
and given & have been given
to the poor. to the poor.

And they mur-
muredagainst her.

10 When Jesus
understood it, he
said unto them,

W^hy trouble ye
the woman ?

for she hath
wrought a good
wrork upon me.

11 For ye
have the poor
always with you ;

6 And Jesus said,

Let her alone ;
Why trouble ye
her?

she bath
wrought a good
work on me.

7 For ye
have the poor
with you always,
and whensoever
ye will, ye may do
them good :

JOHN.

CHAP. XIL

ed with the odour
of the ointment.

4 Then saith
one of his disci-
ples, Judas Iscariot,
Simon's^^which
shouldbetrayhim,

5 Why was not
this ointment sold
for three
hundred pence,

and given
to the poor ?

6 This he said,
not that he cared,
for the poor ; but
because he was a
thief, and had the
bag,and bare what
was put therein.
7 Then saidjesus,

Let her alone :

8 For the
poor always ye
have with you ;

Part 5. From the beginning of the third Passover.

LUKE.

MATTHEW. MARK.

•CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP

but me ye have but me ye have
not always. not always.

JOHN.

XXII. CHAP. XII.

but me ye have
not always.

1 Against the
day of my bury-
inghath shekept
this.

12 For in that
she hath poured
this ointmenton
my body, she
did it for my bu-
rial.

13 Verily
I say unto you,

Wheresoever
this gospel shall
be preached

in the
whole world,

there shall also
this,

that this woman
hath done,

be told
for a memorial
of her.

8 She hath
done what she
could : she is
come aforehand
to anoint mybo-
dytotheburying
9 Verily
I say unto you,

Wheresoever
this gospel shall
be preached
throughout the
whole world,

this also

that she
hath done
shallbespokenof
for a memorial
of her.

14^]Thenoneof
thetwelvecalled
Judas Iscariot,

went
unto

thechiefpriests,

lOfl And Judas
Iscariot, one of

the twelve,

went

unto

the chiefpriests,

to
betray him unto
them.

3 fl Then en-
tered Satan into
Judas, surnamed
Iscariot,beingof
the number of
the twelve.

4 And he went
his way, and
communed with
thechiefpriests
and captains,

how he might
betray him unto
them.

15 And said
unto them^Nhsit
will ye give me,
andlwilldeliver
him unto you ?

o& Part 5. The Transactions of Twelve Months

MATTHEW.

MARK

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI.

CHAP. XIV.

CHAP. XXII.

11 And

when

5 And

they heard ity

they were

glad,

they were glad,

And they

and

covenanted with

promised to

give

covenanted to

him for thirty

him

give him

pieces of silver.

money.

6 And he
promised,

16 And

And

and

from that time he

sought

he sought

how

sought

opportunity

he might conve-

opportunity.

to betray niently betray ot betray

him. him

unto them,
in the absence of
the multitude.

THE END OF PART V.

PART VI.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF THREE DAYS FROM THE DAY ON WHIP H

THE FOURTH PASSOVER WAS KILLED TO THE END OF

THE DAY BEFORE THE RESURRECTION.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. J0HN

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII.

§ 121. Jesus
prepares to keep
the Passover.

17 fl Nowthe first 12fl And the first 7 ^ ^ ™Te
day of the feast of day of day of * +

unleavened bread, unleavened bread, unleavened bread
when they killed when the passover

^ A- ■ i u- Pass.°Yer» must be killed,

the disciples his disciples 9 j±nd thpv

came to Jesus, " -

saying said sa;d

w? "'-I u V^°him' unto him,

Where wilt thou Where wilt thou Where wilt thou
that we that we go and that we

prepare for thee prepare that thou prepare ?

to eat the pass- mayesteatthepass-
over t over ?

13 And he sendeth 8 And he sent
forth

two of his disci- Peter and John,
pies, J '

saying, Go and
prepareusthepass-
over, that we may
eat.

• Time^The day before the fourth Passover, or Thursday.
t Place....Bethany, 7

Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI.

CHAP. XIV.

CHAP. XXII.

18 And he said,

and saith

10 And he said

unto them,

Go ye

Behold,
when ye are enter-

into the city

into the city, and

ed into the city,

there shall meet

there shall a man

you a man bearing

meet you, bearing

a pitcher of wate r:

a pitcher of water;

iollow him.

follow him

14 And where-

into the house

soever he shall go

where he entereth

in,

in.

11 And ye shall

to such a man,

say ye to the good-

say unto the good-

and say unto him,

man of the house,

man of the house.

The Master saith,

The Master saith
unto thee,

Mytime isathand;

Where is

theguest-chamber

theguest-chamber,

I will keep

where I shall eat

the passover

at thy house

with my disciples.

with my disciples?

15 And he will

12 And he shall

shew you a large

upper room fur-

nished and prepa-

nished:

red : there make

there make

ready for us.

ready.

19 And the dis-

16 And his dis-

13 And they

ciples

ciples went forth,

went,

did as Jesus had

appointed them j

and came into the

city,*and found as

and found as

he had said unto

them :

and they made

ready thepassover.

* Place..,.Jerusalem.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

339

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAR XIV.

§ 122. Jesus
sits down with the
Twelve. There
is ambitious con-
tention among the
Twelve.

20 Now when
theeven wascome,
he sat down with
the twelve.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXII.

JOHN.

17 And in
the evening *
he cometh with
the twelve.

14 And when
the hour was come
he sat clown, and
the twelve
apostles with him.

24 ^ And there
was also a strife a-
mong them, which
of them should be
accounted the
greatest.

25 And he said
unto them, The
kings of the Gen-
tiles exercise lord-
ship over them, &
they that exercise
authority upon
them are called
benefactors.

26 But ye shall
not be so : but he
that is greatest a-
mong you, let him
be as the younger;
and he thatischief,
as he that doth
serve.

27 For whether
is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or
he thatserveth lis
not he that sitteth
at meat .''but I aih
among you as he
that serveth.

Time....Thursday evening. The fourth Passover.

340

Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXII.

28 Ye are they which
have continued with
me in my temptations.

29 And I appoint
unto you a kingdom,
as my Father hath ap-
pointed unto me ;

30 That ye may eat
and drink at my table
in my kingdom, and
sit on thrones, judging
the twelve tribes of
Israel.

1 5 And he said unto
them, With desire I
have desired to eat this
passover with you be-
fore I suffer :

16 For I say unto
you, I will not any
more eat thereof, until
it be fulfilled in the
kingdom of God.

1 7 And he took the
cup, and gave thanks,
and said, Take this,
and divide it among
yourselves :

18 For I say unto
you, I will not drink
of the fruit of the vine,
until the kingdom of
God shall come.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

§123. Jesusxvashes
the feet of his Dis-
ciples.

NOW before the
feast of the passover,
when Jesus knew that
his hour was come,
that he should ' depart
out of this world unto
the Father, having loved

Parte. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

341

MATTHEW. MARK, LUKE,

JOHN.
CHAP. XIII.

his own which were in the world,
he loved them unto the end.

2 And supper being ended,
the devil having now put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si-
mon's son, to betray him ;

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa-
ther had given all things into
his hands, and that he was come
fom God, and went to God ;

4 He riseth from supper, and
laid aside his garments, and took
a towel and girded himself,

5 After that he poureth water
into a bason, and began to wash
the disciples' feet, and to wipe
them with the towel wherewith
he was girded.

6 Then cometh he to Simon
Peter : and Peter said unto him,
Lord, dost thou wash my feet ?

7 Jesus answered and said un-
to him, What I do thou know-
est not now ; but thou shalt
know hereafter.

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered him, If I wash thee
not, thou hast no part with me.

9 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, not my feet only, but also
my hands and my head.
( 10 Jesus saith to him, He that
is washed needeth not save to
wash his feet, but is clean every
whit : and ye are clean, but not
all.

1 1 For he knew who should
betray him ; therefore said he
Ye are not all clean.

12 So after he had washed
their ieet, and had taken his
garments, and was set down
again, he said unto them, Know
ye what I have done unto vou ?

342 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

13 Ye call me Master and
Lord : and ye say well ; for so I
am.

14 If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your feet ?
ye also ought to wash one an-
other's feet.

15 For I have given you an
example, that ye should do as I
have done to you.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The servant is not greater
than his lord ; neither he that is
sent greater than he that sent
him.

17 If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them.

18 ^j I speak not of you all:
I know whom I have chosen :
but that the scripture may be
fulfilled, He that eateth bread
with me hath lifted up his heel
against me.

1 9 Now I tell you before it
come, that, when it is come to
pass, ye may believe that I am
he.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that receiveth whom-
soever I send, receiveth me ; and
he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.

Part 6: To the end of the day before the Resurrectio

343

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIII.

21 And as they

did eat, he

said,

Verily I
say unto you,
that one of you

shall betray

§ 124. Jesus
fortels that
Judaswould be-
tray him. The
Conduct of the
Disciples, and
of Judas.

18 And as they

sat and *

did eat, Jesus

said,

Verily I

say unto you,

one of you,

which eateth

with me,

shall betray

22 And they
were exceeding
sorrowful,

21 When Je-
sushadthussaid,
he was troubled
in spirit,

and testified,
and said,
Verily, verily, I
say unto you,
that one of you

19 And they
began to be sor-
rowful,

shall betray

21 f But
behold the hand
of him that be-
trayeth me is
with me on the
table.

22 Then the
disciples looked
one on another
doubting of
whom he spake

23 And they
began to inquire
among them-
selves, which of
them it was that
should do this
thing.

* Time The night before the Crucifixion.

i44 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVI

and began
every oneof them
to say unto him,

Lord, is it I ?

23 And he
answered&said,

He that
dippethAzshand
with me in the
dish,

the same shall
betray me.

24 The son
of man

goeth, as it is
written of him :
but woe unto
that man by
whom the Son
of man is be-
trayed ! it had
been good for
that man, if he
had not been
born,

MARK.

. CHAP. XIV.

and

to say unto him 5
one by one,
/sit I?

and another
said, Is it I ?

20 And he
answeredSc said
unto them,

It is one of

the twelve, that

dippeth

with me in the

dish.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIIL

21 The Son
of man indeed
goeth, as it is
written of him :
but woe to
that man by
whom the Son
of man is be-
trayed 1

good were it for
that man, if he
had never been
born.

22 And truly
the Son
of man
goeth, as it was

determined :
but woe unto
that man by
whom he

is be-
trayed !

23 Now there
was leaning on
Jesusbosomone
of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved

24 Simon Pe-
ter therefore
beckonedtohim
that he should
askwhoitshould
be of whom he
spake.

25 He then
lying on Jesus'
breast saith un-
to him, Lord,
who is it ?

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

145

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVI.

25 Then Judas, which
betrayed him, answer-
ed and said, Master,
is it I ? He said unto
him, Thou hast said.

MARK, LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

26 Jesus answered,
He it is, to whom I
shall give a sop, when
I have dipped it. And
when he had dipped
the sop, he gave it to
Judas Iscariot, the son
of Simon.

27 And after the
sop Satan entered into
him. Then said Jesus
unto him, That thou
doest, do quickly.

28 Now no man at
the table knew for
what intent he spake
this unto him.

29 For some of them
thought,because Judas
had the bag, that Jesus
had said untohim, Buy
those things that we

* have need of against
the feast ; or, that he
should give something
to the poor.

30 He then having
received the sop went
immediately out: and
it was night.

31 ^| Therefore, when
he was gone out, Jesus
said, Now is the Son
of man glorified, and
Godis glorified in him.

32 If God be glo-
rified in him, God shall
also glorify him in
himself, and shall
straightwayglorifyhim

546 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killeS

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

GHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV.

31 Then saith Jesus 27 Andjesussaith
unto them, All ye unto them, All ye
shall be offended shall be offended

JOHN.

CHAP. XIII.

33 Little children
yet a little while I
am with you. Ye
shall seek me: and
as I said unto the
Jews, Whither I
go yecannot come,
so nowlsay to you

34 A new com-
mandment I give
unto you, That ye
love one another ;
as I have loved
you, that ye also
love one another.

35 By this shall
all men know that
yearemydisciples,
if ye have love one
to another.

§ 125. Jesus
foretels to the
Apostles the fall
of Peter, &? their
common danger.

36 fl Simon Peter
said unto him,
Lord, whither go-
est thou? Jesus an-
swered him, Whi-
ther I go, thou
canst not follow
me now ; but thou
shalt follow me af-
terwards.

37Peter said un-
to him, Lord, why
cannot I follow
thee now ? I will
lay down my life
for thy sake.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 347
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIIL

because of me because of me

this night: for it this night: fork

is written,I will is written, I will

smite the shep- smite the shep-

herd,&thesheep herd,&thesheep

of the flock shall shall

be scattered be scattered.

abroad.

32 But after 28 But after

Iamrisen again, that I am risen,

I will go before I will go before

youintoGalilee. youinto Galilee.
33 Peter 29 But Peter

answeredSc said said

unto him, unto him,

Though all men Although all

shallbeoffended shallbe offended

because of thee,

yet will I never yet will not L

be offended.

31 ^T And the
Lord said, Simon,
Simon, Behold,
Satan hath desi-
red to have you,
that he may sift
you as wheat :

32 But I have
prayed for thee,
that thyfaith fail
not : and when
thov. rtconvert-
«d strengthen thy
brethren.

33 And he said
unto him, Lord,
I amready to go
with thee, both
into prison, and
to death.

34 Jesus 30 And Jesus 34 And he 38 Jesus

said unto him, saith unto him, said, answered him,

Wiltthou lay
downthy life for
my sake ?

Z e

348 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XIII.

Verily I say Verily I say I tell Verily verilylsay

unto thee, unto thee, thee, Peter, unto thee,

That That this day

this night, eyezzinthisnight,

before before

the cock the cock The cock shall The cock shall

crow, crow not crow not crow,

twice,

this day,
before that till

thou shalt deny thou shalt deny thou shalt thrice thou hastdenied
me thrice. me thrice. deny me thrice.

that thou know-
est me.
35 Peter said 31 But he spake
unto him,

the more vehe-
mently,
Though Ishould If I should
diewiththee,yet die with thee,
will I not deny I will not deny
thee. thee

in any wise.
Likewise alsosaid Likewise also said
all the disciples, they all.

35 fl And he
said unto them,
Whenlsentyou
withoutpurse,&
scrip,and shoes,
lacked ye any
thing? And they
said, Nothing.

36 Then said
he unto them,
But now,he that
hath a purse, let
him take it, and
likewise /tf'sscrip:
and he that hath
nosword,lethim
sell hisgarment,
and buy one.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 349
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. PAUL.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. 1 CORINTH.

37 For I say C. XI.
unto you, that

this that is writ-
ten must yet be
accomplished in
me,And he was
reckonedamong
thetransgressors:
for the things
concerning me
have an end.

38 And they
said, Lord, behold
here are two
swords. And he
said unto them,
It is enough.

§ 126. Jesus
breaks and dis-
tributes the
bread to hisDis-
tiples.

26 fi And as 22 ^ And as
theywereeating, they did eat,

19 % And

Jesustookbread,
and

blessed it,
and brake it,

and gave it to
the disciples,
and said,
Take, eat ;
this is my body.

Jesustookbread,
and

blessed,
and brake it,

and gave to
them,
and said
Take, eat :
this is my body.

he took bread,
and

gave thanks,
and brake it,
and gave unto
them,
saying,

This is my body
which is given
for you: this do
inremembrance
of me.

23 took bread:
24And when he
hadgiventhanks,
he brake ity

and said,
Take, eat :
this is my body,
which is broken
for you : this do
inremembrance
of me.

350 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.

§ 127. Jesus comforts his
Disciples.

LET not your heart be trou-
bled : ye believe in God, believe
also in me.

2 In my Father's house are
many mansions : if it were not
so, I would have told you. I
go to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I will come again,
and receive you unto myself ;
that where I am, there ye may be
also.

4 And whither I go ye know,
and the way ye know.

5 fl Thomas saith unto him,
Lord, we know not Avhither thou
goest ; and how can we know
the way ?

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am
the way, the truth, and the
life : no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.

7 If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father
also ; and from henceforth ye
know him, and have seen him.

8 51 Philip saith unto him.
Lord, show us the Father, and
it sufficeth us.

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have
I been so long time with you,
and yet hast thou not known
me, Philip ? he that hath seen
me hath seen the Father ; and
how sayest thou then, Shew us
the Father ?

10 Believest thou not that I
am in the Father, and the Father
in me ? the words that I speak
unto you I speak not of myself:
but the father, that dwelleth in
me, he doeth the works.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 35 1

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.

11 Believe me that I am in
the Father, and the Father in
me : or else believe me for the
very works' sake

12 51 Verily, verily, I say un-
to you, He that believeth on
me, the works that I do shall he.
do also ; and greater works than
these shall he do ; because I go
unto my Father.

13 And whatsoever ye shall
ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glorified
in the Son.

14 If ye shall ask any thing
in my name, I will do it.

15 ^y If ye love me, keep my
commandments.

16 And I will pray the Fa-
ther, and he shall give you ano-
ther Comforter, that he may
abide with you for ever ;

17 Even the spirit of truth;
whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither
knoweth him : but ye know
him ; for he dwelleth with you,
and shall be in you.

18 I will not leave you com-
fortless ; I will come to you.

19 Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more ; but
ye see me; because I live, ye shall
live also.

20 At that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father,' and ye
in me, and I in you.

21 He that hath my com-
mandments, and keepeth them,
he it is that loveth me ; and he
that loveth me shall be loved of
my Father, and I will love him,
and will manifest myself to him.

22 Judas saHh unto him, not
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that

352 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.

thou wilt manifest thyself unto
us, and not unto the world ?

23 Jesus answered and said
unto him, If a man love me, he
will keep my words : and my
Father will love him, and we
will come unto him, and make
our abode with him.

24 He that loveth me not
keepeth not my sayings : and the
word which ye hear is not mine,
but the Father's which sent me.

25 These things have I spo-
ken unto you, being yet present
with you.

26 But the Comforter, which
is the Holy Ghost, whom the
Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remem-
brance, whatsoever I have said
unto you.

27 |f Peace I leave with you,
my peace I give unto you : not
as the world giveth, give I un-
to you. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be afraid.

28 Ye have heard how I said
unto you, I go away, and come
again unto you. If ye loved me,
ye would rejoice, because I said,
I go unto the Father : for my
Father is greater than I.

29 And now I have told you
before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye might
believe.

30 Hereafter I will not talk
much with you : for the prince
of this world cometh, and hath
nothing in me.

31 But that the world may
know that I love the Father ;
and as the Father gave me com-
mandment, even so I do.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. PAUL.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. l COR-

§ 128. Jesus C. XI.

presentsthe Cup
to his Disciples*

27 And he 23 And he

took the cup, took the cup,

and
gave thanks,

and gave it to

them,
saying,

Drink ye all of
it;

28 For this is
my blood of the
new testament,

which is shed
for many
fortheremission
of sins.

and when he
hadgiventhanks
he gave it to
them :

24Andhesaid
unto them.

this is

my blood of the

new testament,

which is shed

for many.

25 After the same
20Likewisealso manner also he
the cup took the cup,

after when he had
supper, supped,

saying,

29 But I

say unto you, I
will not drink
henceforth of
this fruit of the
vine, until that
daywhenldrink
it new with you
in my
fother'skingdoni.

23 And they
all drank of it.
25 Verily I
say unto you, I
will drink no
more of
the fruit of the
vine, until that
day that I drink
it new

in the
kingdom of God

This cup is the This cup is the
new testament new testament
in my blood, in my blood :

which is shed
for you.

this do ye, as
oft as ye drink
it, in remem-
brance of me.

354 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV.

§ 129. Jesus resumes his
Discourse to his Disciples*

31 Arise, let us go hence.

C. XV.

1 AM the true vine, and my
Father is the husbandman.

2 Every branch in me that
beareth not fruit he taketh away:
and every branch that beareth
fruit, he purgeth it, that it may
bring forth more fruit.

3 Now ye are clean through
the word which I have spoken
unto you.

4 Abide in me, and I in you.
As the branch cannot bear fruit
of itself, except it abide in the
vine ; no more can ye, except
ye abide in me.

5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches : He that abideth in
me, and I in him, the same
bringeth forth much fruit j for
without me, ye can do no-
thing.

6 If a man abide not in me,
he is cast forth as a branch, and
is withered ; and men gather
them, and cast them into the fire,
and they are burned.

7 If ye abide in me, and my
%vords abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you.

8 Herein is my Father glori-
fied, that ye bear much fruit ;
so shall ye be my disciples.

9 As the Father hath loved
me, so have I loved you : con-
tinue ye in my love.

10 If ye keep my command-
ments, ye shall abide in my love;
even as I have kept my Father's

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 355

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XV.

commandments, and abide in his
love.

1 1 These things have I spo-
ken unto you, that my joy might
remain in you, and that your joy
might be full.

12 5[ This is my command-
ment, That ye love one ano-
ther, as I have loved you.

13 Greater love hath no man
than this, that a man lay down
his life for his friends.

14 Ye are my friends, if ye
do whatsoever I command you.

15 Henceforth I call you not
servants ; for the servant know-
eth not what his lord doeth:
but I have called you friends ;
for all things that I have heard
of my Father I have made known
unto you.

16 Ye have not chosen me,
but I have chosen you, and or-
dained you, that ye should go
and bring forth fruit, and that
your fruit should remain : that
whatsoever ye shall ask of the
Father in my name, he may give
it you.

17 These things I command
you, that ye love one another.

18 ^f If the world hate you,
ye know that it hated me before
it hated you.

19 If ye were of the world,
the world would love his own :
but because ye are not of the
world, but I have chosen you
out of the world, therefore "the
world hateth you.

20 Remember the word that
I said unto you, The servant is
not greater than his lord. If
they have persecuted me, they
will also persecute you j if they

•i A.

156 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XV.

have kept my saying, they will
keep yours also.

21 But all these things will
they do unto you for my name's
sake, because they know not him
that sent me.

22 If I had not come and spo-
ken unto them, they had not had
sin : but now they have no cloak
for their sin.

23 He that hateth me, hatetji
my Father also.

24 If I had not done among
them the works which none
other man did, they had not had
sin : but now have they both seen,
& hated both me and my Father.

25 But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that
is written in their law. They
hated me without a cause.

26 ^j But when the Comforter
is come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceed-
eth from the Father, he shall tes-
tify of me :

27 And ye also shall bear wit-
ness, because ye have been with
me from the beginning.

C. XVI.
THESE things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not be
offended.

2 They shall put you out of
the synagogues : yea, the time
cometh, that whosoever killeth
you will think that he doeth God
service.

3 And these things will they
do unto you, because they have
not known the Father, nor me.

4 But these things have I told
you, that, when the time shall
come, ye may remember that I
told you of them. And these

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 35 7

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

things I said not unto you at the
beginning, because I was with
you.

5 ^\ But now I go my way
to him that sent me ; and none
of you asketh me, Whither go-
est thou ?

6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath
filled your heart.

7 Nevertheless I tell you the
truth ; It is expedient for you
that I go away : for if I go not
away, the Comforter will not
come unto you ; but if I depart,
I will send him unto you.

8 And when he is come, he
will reprove the world of sin,
and of righteousness, and of
judgment :

9 Of sin, because they believe
not on me ;

10 Of righteousness, because
I go to my Father, and ye see
me no more ;

11 Of judgment, because the
prince of this world is judged.

12 I have yet many things to
say unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now.

13 Howbeit, when he, the
Spirit of truth, is come, he will
guide you into all truth : for he
shall not speak of himself ; hut
whatsoever he shall hear, that
shall he speak : and he will shew
you things to come.

14 He shall glorify me: for
he shall receive of mine, and shall
shew it unto you.

15 All things that the Father
hath are mine : therefore said I,
that he shall take of mine, and
shew it unto you.

10 «fj A little while, and ye
shall not see me : and a gain, *

358 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

little while, and ye shall see me,
because I go to the Father.

17 Then said some of his dis-
ciples among themselves, What
is this that he saith unto us, A
little while, and ye shall not see
me: and again, a little while, and
ye shall see me : and, Because
I go to the Father !

18 They said therefore, What
is this that he saith, A little
while ? we cannot tell what he
saith.

1 9 Now Jesus knew that they
were desirous to ask him, and
said unto them. Do ye enquire
among yourselves of that I said,
A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me ?

20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, That ye shall weep and la-
ment, but the world shall re-
joice : and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned
into joy.

21 A woman when she is in
travail hath sorrow, because her
hour is come : but as soon as
she is delivered of the child, she
remembereth no more the an-
guish, for joy that a man is born
into the world.

22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow: but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from
you.

23 And in that day ye shall
ask me nothing. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, Whatsoever ye
shall ask the Father in my name,
he will give it you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name : ask, and

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 359

MATT, MARK. LUKE, JOHN.

CHAP. XVI.

ye shall receive, that your joy
may be full.

25 These things have I spo-
ken unto you in proverbs : but
the time cometh, when I shall
no more speak unto you in pro-
verbs,but I shall shew you plain-
ly of the Father.

26 At that day ye shall ask in
my name: and I say not unto
you, that I will pray the Father
for you :

27 For the Father himself
loveth you, because ye have lov-
ed me, and have believed that I
came out from God.

28 I came forth from the Fa-
ther, and am come into the
world : again, I leave the world,
and go to the Father.

29 51 His disciples said unto
him, Lo, now speakest thou
plainly, and speakest no proverb.

30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest
not that any man should ask thee:
by this we believe that thou
earnest forth from God.

31 Jesus answered them, Do
ye now believe ?

32 Behold, the hour cometh,
yea, is now come, that ye shall
be scattered, every man to his
own, and shall leave me alone :
and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me.

33 These things I have spo-
ken unto you, that in me ye
might have peace. In the world
ye shall have tribulation : but be
of good cheer; I have overcome
the world.

360 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATT. MARK LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVII.

§ 130. Jesus' s Prayer.

THESE words spake Jesus,
and lifted up his eyes to heaven,
and said, Father, the hour is
come ; glorify thy Son, that thy
Son also may glorify thee :

2 As thou hast given him
power over all flesh, that he
should give eternal life to as
many as thou hast given him.

3 And this is life eternal,
that they might know thee the
only true God, and Jesus Christ,
whom thou hast sent.

4 I have glorified thee on the
earth : I have finished the work
which thou gavest me to do.

5 And now, O Father, glo-
rify thou me with thine own
self, with the glory which I had
with thee before the world was.

6 ^] I have manifested thy
name unto the men which thou
gavest me out of the world:
thine they were, and thou gav-
est them me ; and they have
kept thy word.

7 Now they have known that
all things whatsoever thou hast
given me are of thee.

8 For I have given unto
them the words which thou
gavest me ; and they have re-
ceived them, and have known
surely that I came out from
thee, and they have believed
that thou didst send me.

9 I pray for them : I pray
not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me ; for
they are thine.

10 And all mine are thine,
and thine are mine ; and I am
glorified in them.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 361

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVII.

1 1 And now I am no more
in the world, but these are
in the world, and I come
to thee. Holy Father, keep
through thine own name those
whom thou hast given me, that
they may be one, as we arc.

12 While I was with them in
the world, I kept them in thy
name : those that thou gavest
me I have kept, and none of
them is lost, but the son of per-
dition ; that the scripture might
be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee ;
and these things I speak in the
world, that they might have my
joy fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have given them thy
word ; and the world hath hated
them, because they are not of
the world, even as I am not of
the world.

15 fl I pray not that thou
shouldest take them out of the
world, but that thou shouldest
keep them from the evil.

16 They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.

17 ^[ Sanctify them through
thy truth : thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into
the world, even so have I also
sent them into the world.

19 And for their sakes I
sanctify myself, that they also
might be sanctified through the
truth.

20 fl Neither pray I for these
alone, but for them also which
shall believe on me through their
word ;

362 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVII.

21 That they all may be one ;
as thou, Father, art in me, and
I in thee, that they also may
be one in us : that the world
may believe that thou hast sent
me.

22 And the glory which thou
gavest me I have given them ;
that they may be one, even as
we are one :

23 I in them, and thou in
me, that they may be made
perfect in one ; and that the
world may know that thou hast
sent me, and hast loved them,
as thou hast loved me.

24 Father, I will that they
also, whom thou hast given me,
be with me where I am ; that
they may behold my glory,which
thou hast given me : for thou
lovedst me before the foundation
of the world.

25 O righteous Father, the

world hath not known thee :

but I have known thee, and

these have known that thou hast

sent me.

26 And I have declared unto
them thy name, and will declare
it : that the love wherewith thou
hast loved me may be in them,
and I in them.

§ 131. Jesus's Agony in Geth-
semane.*

C. XVIII.

WHEN Jesus had spoken
these words,

Place— Gethsemane.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 363

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

30 And when 26jj And when

they hadsungan theyhadsung an

hymn, hymn,

they

39 fl And he

came out, and

went out went out

went,

as he was wont,

went

forth with his

disciples

over the brook
Cedron,

into the mount into the mount to the mount

of Olives. of Olives.

of Olives ;
andhisdisciples
also followed him

36 Then 32 And

they <±0 And

cometh Jesus came

when he was

with them

unto a place to a

place at the place,

called which was named

Gethsemane, Qethsemane ;

and saith and he saith he said

unto the disciples to his disciples, unto them,
Sityehere,while Sityehere,while
I go and pray I shall pray,
yonder.

where was a
garden, into the
which he enter-
ed, and his dis-
ciples.

37 And he 33 And he

took with him taketh with him
Peter & the two Peterandjames
sonsofZebedee, and John,
and began to be and began to be
sorrowful, and sore amazed, and

very heavy, tobe very heavy;
38 Then saith 34 And saith
he unto them, unto them,

My soul is ex- My soul is ex-
ceedingsorrow- ceedingsorrow-
ful even unto ful unto

3 B

Pray that ye
enter not into
temptation.

364 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXIL

death : tarry ye death : tarry ye
here, and watch here, and watch,
with me.

39 And he went 35 And he went 41 And he was
a little farther, forward a little, withdrawn from

them about a
stone's cast, and
kneeled down,
and fell on his ami fell on the
face, ground,

and prayed, and prayed, and prayed,

that, if it were
possible, the hour
might pass from
him.
saying, 36 And he said, 42 Saying,

O my Father, Abba, Father, Father,
all things are
possible unto thee;
if it be possible,

if thou be willing,
let this cup pass take away this cup remove this cup
from me : never- from me : never- from me : never-
theless, not as I theless, not what I theless, not my
will, but as thou will,but what thou will, but thine,
ivilt, wilt. be done.

45 And when
he rose up from
prayer,
40 And he 37 And he and was

cometh cometh, come

unto the disciples, to his disciples,

and findeth them and findeth them he found them
asleep, sleeping, sleeping

for sorrow,
and saith unto and saith unto 46 And said unto
Peter, Peter, them,

Simon, sleepest
thou ?
What, could couldest not

ye not watch with thou watch Why sleep ye ?

me one hour ? one hour ?

41 Watch, and 38 Watch ye and rise and

pray, that ye enter pray, lest ye enter pray, lest ye enter
not into tempta- into tempta- into tempta-

tion : tion. tion.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV.

the spirit
indeed is willing,
but the flesh is
weak.

42 He went
away again
the second time,

and prayed,

saying,
O my Father, if
this cup may not
pass away from
me,except I drink
it, thy will be
done.

43 And
he came and
found them asleep
again : for their
eyes were heavy.

The spirit
truly is ready,

but the flesh is

weak.

39 And again

he went away,

and prayed,

and spake the
same words.

40 And when
he returned, he
found them asleep
again (for their
eyes were heavy)
neither wist they
what to answer
him.

44 And he left
them, and went
away again, and
prayed the third
time, saying the
same words o

LUKE.

CHAP. XXII.

JOHN.

45 Then cometh 41 Andhecometh

he to his disciples; the third time,

and saith unto and saith unto

43 And there
appeared an angel
unto him from
heaven, strength-
ening him.

44 And being
in an agony, he
prayed more ear-
nestly : and his
sweat was as it
were great^drops
of blood falling
down to the
ground.

566 Part 6., From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIL

them, Sleep on them, Sleep on
now, and take now, and take
your rest : your rest :

it is enough,
behold, the hour the horn-

is at hand, and is come; behold,
the Son of man the Son of man
is betrayed into is betrayed into
the hands of sin- the hands of sin-
ners. ners.

46 Rise, let us 42Rise updetus
be going : go ;

behold, he is lo, he that be-
at hand thatdoth trayeth me is at .
betray me. hand.

§ 132. Jesus
is betrayed.

2 And Judas
also, which be-
trayedhim,knew
the place : for
Jesus oft-times
resorted thither
with hLR disci-
ples.

3 Judas then,
having received
a band of men
andofficers from
the chief priests
and Pharisees,
cometh thither,
withlanternsand
torches & wea-

47 5| And _ 43 And

immediately,
while he yet while he yet
spake, spake,

lo, Judas, one of cometh Judas,
the twelve,came oneof the twelve
and with him a and with him a
great multitude, great multitude,

47 51 And

while he yet
spake,
behold a multi-
tude, and he
that was called
Judas, one of

pons.

Part fi. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 367

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

withswords and withswords and the t\velve,went

staves, from the staves, from the before them,

chiefpriests and chiefpriests and

elders of the the scribes and

people. the elders.

4 Jesus there-
fore ,knowingall
things that should
come upon him,
went forth, and
said unto them,
Whom seek ye?
5 They an-
swered him,Je-
susofNazareth.
Jesus saith unto
them, I am he.
Andjudas also,
which betrayed
him, stood with
them.

6 As soon
then as he had
said unto them,
I am he, they
went backward,
and fell to the
ground.

7 Then asked
he them again,
Whom seek ye?
And they said,
JesusofNazareth

8 Jesus an-
swered, I have
told you that I
am he. if there-
fore ye seekme,
let thesegotheir
way :

9 That the
saying might be
fulfilled, which
he spake, Of
themwhichthou
gavestme havel
lost none.

S68 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIIL

48 Now he 44 And he,
that betrayed that betrayed
him gave him had given

them a sign, them a token,
saying, saying,

Whomsoever I Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that shall kiss, that
same is he : same is he ;

hold him fast, take him,

and lead him

away safely.

49 And 45 And

forthwith as soon ashewas

he came come, he goeth

straightway and drew near
to Jesus, to him, unto Jesus,

to kiss him.
and said, and saith,

Hail, master ; Master, master;
and kissed him. and kissed him.

50And Jesus 48 But Jesus

said unto him, said unto him,

Friend, Judas,

wherefore art
thou come ?

betrayest
thou the Son of
man with a kiss?
Thencamethey, 46 <[[ And they 12 51 Then the

band and the
captam and offi-
cers of the Jews
and laid hands laid their hands
on Jesus, and on him, and
took him. took him. ' took Jesus,

and bound him =
49 When
theywhichwere
about him saw
what would fol-
low, they said
unto him,Lord,
shall \vre smite
with the sword?

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection;

369

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

51 And,behold,
one of them,
whichwerewith
Jesus, '

stretchedout his
hand, and
drew his sword,
and strucka ser-
vant of the high
priest's,&smote
off his ear.

52 Then said
Jesus unto him,
Put up againthy
sword into his
place :

for all they that
take the sword
shall perishwith
the sword.

53 Thinkest
thou that I can-
not now pray to
my Father, and
heshallpresently
give me more
thantwelvelegi-
ons of angels ?

54 But how
then shall the
scripturesbeful-
filled, that thus
it must be 2

47 And
one of them,

that stood by,

drew a sword,
and smote a ser-
vant of the high
priest, and cut
off his ear.

50 fl And 10 U Then

one of them Simon Peter

having a

sword drew it,

smote the ser- and smott the

vant of the high highpriest'sser-

priest, and cut vant, and cut

off his right ear. off his right ear.

The servant's

name was Mal-

chus.

1 1 Then said
JesusuntoPeter
Put up thy
sword into the
sheath :

the cup which
my Father hath
givenme,shalll
not drink it?

51 And Jesus
answered and
said, Suffer ye
thus far. And
he touchedhisear
andhealedhim.

S70 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII.

55 In that
same hour

said Jesus 48 And Jesus 52 Then Jesus

answered and
to the said unto said unto

multitudes, them,

the chief priests,

and captains of

the temple, and

the elders, which

were come to him,

Are ye come out, Are ye come out, Be ye come out,

as against a thief, as against a thief, as against a thief,

with swords and with swords, and with swords and

staves, -with staves, staves ?

for to take me ? to take me ?

53 When
I sat daily 49 I was daily I was daily
with you teaching with you in the with you in the
in the temple, and temple, teaching, temple,ye stretch-
ye laid no hold on and ye took me ed forth no hands
me. not: against me :

but this is your
hour,andthe pow-
er of darkness.
56 But but

all this was done,

that the scriptures the scriptures

of the prophets
might be fulfilled, must be fulfilled.

Then all the 50 And they all
disciples forsook forsook
him, and fled. him and fled.

51 And there
followedhima cer-
tain young man,
having a linen
cloth cast about
hisnaktdbody; and
the young men
laid hold on him :
52 And he left
the linen cloth,
andfled from them
naked.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 37

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JQHN

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

§ 133. Jesus
is brought be-
fore Annas and
Caiaphas. Peter
denies him
thrice.

13 And led him
away to Annas
first j for he was
lather in law to
Caiaphas,which
was the high
priest that same
year.

14 Now Caia-
phas was he,
which gave coun-
sel to the Jews,
that it was ex-
pedient that one
man should die
lor the people.
24 Now Annas
had sent him
bound

57 IT And they 53 fl And they 54 fl Then took
that had laid hold they him, and

on Jesus ledhim led Jesus led him, and

™a£t0,CaiaPhas ^Wayt° broughthiminto unto Caiaphas

the high priest: the high priest: the high priest's the high priest.

house.*

P^ f u8 , ~ 54 And And 15ff AndSimon

Peter followed Peter followed Peter followed Peter followed

r *imi Testis

alar off, afar off> afar off>

and so c/z'c/another
disciple:uiatuis-
ciple wasknown
unto the high
priest, and went
inwithjesusinto

• Place—The Judgment Hall of the High Priest
3 C

372 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV.

LUKE.

JOHN.

even
unto the high intothepalaceof
priest's palace, the high priest :
and went in,

CHAP.XXil.CHAP. XVIII.

the palaceof the
high priest.

16 But Peter
stood atthe door
without. Then
went out the o-
ther disciple,
which wasknown
unto the high
priest,andspake
untoherthatkept
the door, and
brought in Pe-
ter.

18 And the ser-
vants and offi-
cers stoodthere,

who had made
a fire of coals ;

for it was cold:
and they warm-
ed themselves :
and Peter stood
with them,

and sat with
the servants,

to see the end.

69 1J Now
Peter sat without
in the pa-
lace :

a
damsel

came unto him,

and he .sat with
the servants,

and warmed
himself at the
fire.

66 fl And as
Peter was be-
neath in the pa-
lace, there com-
eth one of the
maidsofthehigh
priest :

67 And when
she saw

55 And when
thcyhadkindled
afire in the midst
of the hall,

and were set
down together,
Peter sat down
among them.

and warmed
himself.

56 But acer-
tainmaidbeheld

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

373

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAF. XIV. CHAP. XXII.CHAP. XVIII.

Peter warming him as he sat by
himself, the fire,and ear-
she looked nestly looked
upon him, upon him,
saying, and said, and said, lfThensaith

the damsel that

kept the door

n-i » , unto Peter,

Ihou And thou This man Art not thou

also wast with also wast with was also with also one of this

Jesus ofGahlee. Jesus of Nazareth him. man>s disciples?

• 0 But he de- 68 But he de- 57 And he de-
niedbefore £/2£7>z nied, nied him

all, saying, saying, sayin&; Hg ^

Woman,
1 know not I know not, I know him not. I am not

neither under-
what thou standlwhatthou
sayest. sayest.

And hewentout
intotheporch; &
the cock crew.
ri And 58 And after

when
he was gone out
into the porch,

another maid 69 And a maid
saw him, saw him again,

and said unto and began to
them that were say to them that
there, stood by,

This fellow was This is one

alsowithjesusof of them.
Nazareth.

25^| And Simon
Peter stood and.
warmed himself.

another (man)

saw him,

and said, They said

therefore unto
him,
Thou art'also Artnotthoualso

of them. one of his disci-

ples ?

little while

374 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

72 And again 70 And he de- And Petersaid, hedeniedi?, and
he denied nied it again. Man, I am not. said, I am not.

with an oath,
I do not know
the man.

72 And after And a little 59 And about

awhile cameun- after, the space of one

to him hour after ano-

they that stood they that stood ther confidently
by,, and said to by said again to affirmed,saying,
Peter, Peter,

Surely, thou Surely, thou Of a truth, this
also art one of art one of fclloxv also was

them ; them : with him :

for thou art a for he is a

Galilean, Galilean,

for thy speech and thy speech
bewrayeththee. agreeth thereto.

26 One of the
servants of the
high priest (be-
ing his kinsman
whose earPeter
cut off) saith,
Did not I see
thee in the gar-
den with him ?
74 Then began 71 But he began 60 And Peter 27 Peter then
he to curse and to curse and
toswearywz/z/z^, toswear,.sm/z7/§-, said, Man, I
I know not the I know not this know not what denied again :
man : man ofwhom ye thou sayest :

speak,
and immediately 72 And the and immediately, and immediately

second time

while he yet
spake,
the cock crew, the cock crew, the cock crew, the cock crew.

61 And the
Lord turned, and
lookedupon Pe-
ter j
75 And Peter And Peter and Peter

remembered called to mind remembered

the word of the word that the word of the
Jesus, which Jesus Lord, how he had

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 375

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKk. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII.

said unto him, said unto him, said unto him,

Before the before the Before the

cock crow, cock crow cock crow,

twice,
thou shalt deny thou shalt deny thou shalt deny
me thrice. me thrice. me thrice.

And he And when he 62 And Peter
thoughtthereon,
went out, and went out, and

wept bitterly: he wept. ivept bitterly.

§ 134. Jesus
stands before
Caiaphas, and
then before the
ivhole Jewish
Council. He
confesseshimself
to be the Christ,
and is pronoun-
ced guilty of
death.

19 tfThe
high priest then
asked Jesus of
hisdisciples,and
of his doctrine.

20 Jesus an-
swered him, I
spake openly to
the world : I
ever taught in
thesynagogue,&
in the temple,
whitherthejews
always resort; 8c
in secret have I
said nothing.

21 Why ask-
est thou me? ask
them whichheard
me, what I have
said unto them :
behold, they

376 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII.

57 Where the
scribes and the
elders were as-
sembled.*

59 Now the
chief priests,
and elders,

and all the
council, sought
false witness a-
gainst Jesus, to
put himtodeath,

60 But found
none :

yea, though ma-
ny false wit-

JOHN.

CHAP. XVIII.
know what I
said.

22 And when
he had thus spo-
ken, one of the
officers which
stood by struck
Jesus with the
palmof hishand,
saying,Answer-
est thou thehigh
priest so ?

23 Jesus an-
swered him, If
I have spoken
evil, bear wit-
ness of the evil :
but if well, why
smitestthoume?

53 & with him
were assembled
all
the chief priests
and the elders,
and the scribes.

55 And the
chief priests

and all the
council sought
for witness a-
gainst Jesus to
put himtodeath,

and tound
none.

56 For ma-
ny barefalsewit -

66 ^J And as
soon as it was
day, the elders
of the people &
the chief priests

and the scribes
cametogether,8c
ledhiminto their
council,!

* Time....The Morning of the Crucifixion,
t Place....The Judgment Hall of the high priest, chief priests, elders and Scribes.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 377

MATTHEW.

CHAP. xxvr.

nesses came,

yet found they
none.

the last came two

false witnesses,

61 And said,
This fellow
said,

I am able to de-
stroy thetemple of
God,

and to build it
in three days,

62 And the
high priest arose,

and
said unto him,

Answerest thou
nothing? what is
it which these wit-
ness against thee ?
63 But Jesus
held his peace.

And the high
priest answered
and said unto him,
I adjure thee by
the living God,
that thou tell us
whether thou be
the Christ, the
Son of God.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIVh CHAP. XXII.

ness against him,

but their witness
agreed not toge*
ther.

57 And there
arose certain, and
bare false witness
against him,

saying,

58 We heard
him say,

I will destroy
this temple that is
made with hands,
and within three
days I will build
another made
without hands.

59 But neither
sodidtheir w itness
agree together.

60 And the
high priest stood
up in the midst,

and asked Jesus,
saying,

Answerest thou
nothing ? what is
it which these wit-
ness against thee ?
61 But he
held his peace,

and answered
nothing.

Again the high
priest asked him,
and saidunto him, saying.

Art thou
the Christ, the
Sonof theBlessed?

the

67 Art thou
Christ?

378 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVI. CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII.

tell us,
64Jesussaithunto 62 And Jesus said, And he said unto
him, them,

If I tell you, ye
will not believe:

68 And if I also
ask you, ye will
not answer me,nor
let me go.
Thou hast said : I am :
nevertheless,! say
unto you,

Hereafter shall ye and ye shall 69 Hereafter shall

see the Son of man see the Son of man the Son of man
sitting on the right sitting on the right sit on the right
hand of power, hand of power, hand of the power

of feod.
and coming in the and coming in the
clouds of heaven, clouds of heaven.

70 Then said

they all, Art thou

then the Son of

God ? And he

said unto them,

Ye say that I am.

65 Then the 63 Then the

high priest rent high priest rent

his clothes,saying, his clothes,& saith 71 And they said,

he hath spoken
blasphemy ;

what further need What need we What need we
have we of wit- any further wit- anv further wit-
nesses ; ness? ness?

behold, now ye 64 Ye

have heard his have heard the
blasphemy. blasphemy :

for we ourselves
have heard of his
own mouth.
66 What think what think

ye ? They answer- ye ? And they all
ed and said, condemned him

He is guilty of to be guilty of
death. death.

63 ^ And the
men that held Je-

Pavt 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

379

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVI.

67 Then did
they spit in his
face.

MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIV. CHAP. XXII. CHAP. XVIII-

susmockedhim,
and smote him.
65 And some
began to spit on
him,

and to cover
his face,

64 And when
they had blind-
folded him,

and buffeted and to buffet

him ; him,

and others and the servants

they

smote him did strike him

struck him
on the face,

with the palms with the palms

of their hands, of their hands ;

and to say un-

and asked him,

68 Saying, to him,

saying,

Prophesyuntous Prophesy.

Prophesy,

thou Christ,

who is he that

who is it that

smote thee ?

smote thee?

65 And many
otherthingsblas-

§ 135. jfesus

phemouslyspake

is taken before

theyagainsthim.

Pilate.

28 And

C. XXVII. C. XV.

it was

early :

WHEN the AND- straight-

morning was wayinthe morn-

come,allthechief ing the chief

priestsandelders priests held a

of the people consultationwith

took counsel the elders

and scribes, and

the whole coun-

cil,

against Jesus to

puthimto death:

2 And and

when they had

bound bound

him, Tesus,

3 D

380 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW,

CHAP. XXVII

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

they led him
away,

anddelivered him
toPontiusPilate
the governor.

.CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XVIII.
AND the

whole multitude
of them arose,

28 5| Then
and carried him and led him led they Jesus

away,

& delivered him

to Pilate. unto Pilate,

from Caiaphas
unto the hall of
jndgment :*

and they them-
selves went not
into the judg-
ment hall, lest
they should be
defiled: but that
they might eat
the passover.

29 Pilate then
went out unto
them, and said,
Whataccusation
bring ye against
this man ?

30 They an-
swered and said
unto him, If he
were not a ma-
lefactor, we
would not have
deliveredhimup
unto thee.

31 Then said
Pilateuntothem,
Take ye him,
and judge him
according to
your law. The
Jews therefore
said unto him.
It is not lawful
for us to put any
man to death :

32 That the
saying of Jesu*j

* Place...Pi!ate's Judgment Hall,

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 381

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE,

JOHN.

CHAP. XXVIL CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII.CHAP. XVIII.

might be ful-
filled, which he
spake, signifying
what death he
should die.
2 And they

began to accuse

him,saying,We

foundthis/i?//ozy

perverting the

nation, and for-
bidding to give

tributeto Cesar,

saying, that he

himself isChrist

a King.

33 Then Pi-
lateentered into
the judgment-
hall again, and
called Jesus,

11 And Jesus
stood before the

governor :
andthegovernor
asked him,

2 And Pilate
asked him,

3 And Pilate
asked him,

saying,
Art thou the
king of the
Jews?

saymg,

Art thou the Art ' thou the
king of the king of the
Jews ? Jews ?

&said unto him,
Art thou the
king of the
Jews ?

34 Jesus an-
sweredhim,Say-
est thou this
thing of thyself,
or did otherstell
it thee of me ?

35 Pilate an-
swered, Am I a
Jew?Thine own
nation and the
chiefpriestshave
delivered thee
unto me : What
hast thou done?

382 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XVIII.

36 Jesus an-
swered, My king-
dom is not of
this world : if
my kingdom

were of this
world, then
would my ser-
vants fight, that
I should not be
delivered to the
Jews: but now
is my kingdom
not from hence.
37 Pilate there-
fore said unto
him, Art thou a
king then ?

And Jesus said And he And he Jesus

answering, said answered him, answered,

unto him, unto him, and said,

Thou sayest. Thou sayest it. Thou sayest it. Thou sayest

that I ama king.
t. To thisendwasl

born, and for
this cause came
I into the world,
thatlshouldbear
witness unto the
truth. Every
onethatisofthe
truthhearethmy
voice.

38 Pilate saith
unto him, What
is truth? And
whenhehadsaid
this,he went out
again unto the
Jews,

and saith
unto

them,

4 Then said
Pilate to the
chief priests and
to the people,

I find no fault
in this man.

I find in him
no fault at all.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII.

12 And when
he was accused of
the chief priests
and elders,

he answered
nothing.

13ThensaidPilate
unto him,

Hearest thou not
how many things
they witness
against thee ?

14 And he
answered him to
never a word ;

insomuch that
the governor
marvelled greatly.

MARK.

CHAP. XV.

3 And the chief
priests accused him

of many things :

but he answered
noth ing.

4 And Pilate
asked him again,
saying,

Answerest thou
nothing ?

behold,
how many things
they witness
against thee.

5 But Jesus yet
answered
nothing ;
so
Pilate
marvelled.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIII.

5 And they
were the more
fierce, saying, He
stirreth up the
people, teaching
throughout all
Jewry, beginning
from Galilee to
this place.

JOHN.

that

§ 136. Pilate
sends Jesus to
Herod.*

6 When Pilate
heard of Galilee,
he asked whether
the man were a
Galilean.

7 And as soon
as he knew that he
belonged unto He*

* Place....Jerusalem. Herod's Palace.

384 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN,

CHAP. XXIII.

rod's jurisdiction, he sent him to
Herod, who himself also was at
Jerusalem at that time.

8 ^| And when Herod saw Je-
sus, he was exceeding glad : for
he was desirous to see him of a
long season,becaus& he had heard
many things of him; and he hop-
ed to have seen some miracle
done by him.

9 Then he questioned with
him in many words ; but he an-
swered him nothing.

10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently ac-
cused him.

11 And Herod with his men
of war set him at naught, and
mocked Az'm, and arrayed him in
a gorgeous robe, and sent him
again to Pilate.

12 «[j And the same day Pilate
and Herod were made friends
together : for before they were
at enmity between themselves.

§ 137. Herod sends Jesus
again to Pilate* Pilate seeks
to release him.

13 5j And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests
and the rulers, and the people,*

14 Said unto them, Ye have
brought this man unto me, as
one that perverteth the people :
and, behold, I, having examined
him before you, have found no
fault in this man touching those
things whereof ye accuse him :

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I
sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing-
worthy of death is done unto him.

Place.. ..Pilate's Judgment Hall.

Part 6: To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 385

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII.CHAP. XVIII.

16 1 will there-

forechastisehim

and release him.
1 5 Now at that 6 Now at that 1 7 (For of ne- 39But ye have
feast the gover- feast he cessity he must a custom, that I

nor was wont to release one unto shouldrelease un-

release unto the released unto them at the to you one at the

peopleaprisoner, themoneprisoner feast.) passover :

whom whomsoever
they would. they desired.

16 And they 7 And there 40 Now
had then a nota- was one named

ble prisoner, Barabbas,wAicA Barabbas

calledBarabbas. lay bound

with them 19 (Who for a

that had made

insurrectionwith certain sedition

him, who had madein the city,

committed mur- and for murder, was a robber,

der in the insur- was cast into

rection. prison.)

8 And the mul-
titude, crying a-

loud, began to

desire hzmtodoas

hehad ever done

unto them.

17 Therefore, 9 But
when they were

gathered toge-
ther,

Pilate Pilate

answered them,
said unto them, saying,

Whom will Will 39 Will yc

ye that I ye that I therefore that I

releaseuntoyou? release unto you release unto you

Barabbas, or

Jesus, which is the king of the king c-£

called Christ ? the Jews ? the Jew? ?

18 For he knew 10 For he knew
that that the chief

priests had de-
forenvytheyhad livered him for
delivered him. envy.

19^jWhenhe
was set do wn on

386 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XVHL

the judgment
seat,hiswifesent
untohim, saying,
Have thou no-
thing to do with
that just man:
fori have suffer-
ed many things
this day inadream
because of him.

20 But the 11 But the
chief priests chief priests
and elders

persuaded the moved the
multitude, people,

18 And they 40 Then

cried out all at cried they'all
once, saying, again, saying,

Awaywiththis Not this

man, man,

that they should that heshouid

ask rather release anci release

Barabbas, Barabbas unto untousBarabbas but Barabbas.

them.
Scdestroyjesus.

SlThegovernor 12 And Pilate 20 Pilate

answered answered therefore, wil-

ling to release
and said and said jesUs, spake

unto them, again untothem, agam to them.
Whether of
the twain will
ye that I release
unto you ? They
said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith
untothem,

What will ye

What shall I then that I shall

do then with do unto him

Jesus, which is whom ye call

called Christ? the king of the

Jews ?
y7;,7/allsayun- 13 And they 31 But they
to him, let him cried out again, cried, saying,
be crucified. Crucify him. Crucify him,

crucify him,

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 387

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXVII

23 And the go-

MARK.
, CHAP. XV.

14 Then Pilate

vemor said, said unto them,

Why, what evil
hath he done ?

But they cried
out the more,

saying,
Let him be cru-
cified.

and they cried
out the more
exceedingly,

cify him.

Cru-

LUKE.
CHAP. XXIII.

22 And he

said unto them,

the third time,

Why, what evil

hath he done ?

I have found
nocauseof death
in him : I will
therefore chas-
tise him, and let
him go.

23 And they
were ins tantwith
loud voices,

requiring that
he might be cru-
cified.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

26 And when 15 When

he had scourged he had scourged
Jesus, him,

27 Then the 16 And the

soldiers of the soldiers led him

governor took Je- away into the

susintothe com- hall, called Pre-

3 C

§. 138. Pilate
having scourged
Jesus, £s? hav-
ing repeated his
Atten*fjt to re-
lease him, deli-
vers him to the
Clamours of the
Jexvs. The Sol-
diers insult him,
and lead him
away, to 'cru-
cify him.

C. XIX.

THEN Pilate
therefore took
Jesus,Sc scourged

him.

388 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII

mon hall, and ga-
thered unto him
the whole band of
soldiers.

29 And
when they had
platted a crown of
thorns, they put
it upon his head,

28 And they
stripped him,
and

put on him
a scarlet robe,

29 And a reed
in his right hand :

MARK.

. CHAP. XV.

tori< mi ; and they
call together the
whole band.

17 And

platted a crown of
thorns, and put
it about his head.

17 And they
clothed him
with purple,

andthey bowedthe
knee before him,

and mocked him,
saying,
Hail,
king of the Jews !
SO And they
spit upon him,
and took the reed,
and smote
him on the head.

18 And began

to salute him,

19 And bowing

their knees,

worshipped him,

Hail,

king of the Jews !
19 And did
spit on him,

and they smote
him on the head,
with a reed,

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

2 And
the soldiers
platted a crown of
thorns, and put
it on his head,

And they
put on him
a purple robe,

3 And said,
Hail,
king of the Jews !

and they smote
him with their
hands.

4 ]\ Pilate there-
fore went fo'th a-
gain, and saith un-
to them, Behold,
I bring him forth
to you, that ye
may know that I
find no fault in
him.

5 Then came
Jesus forth, wear-
ing the crown of
thorns, and the

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 389

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XIX.

purple robe. And Pilate saith
unto them, Behold the man !

6 When the chief priests
therefore and officers saw him,
they cried out, saying, Crucify
him, crucify him. Pilate saith,
unto them, Take ye him, and
crucify him : for I find no fault
in him.

7 The Jews answered him,
We have a law, and by our law
he ought to die, because he made
himself the Son of God.

8 fl When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he was the
an ore afraid;

9 And went again into the
judgment hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou? But
Jesus gave him no answer.

10 Then saith Pilate unto
him, Speakest thou not unto
me ? knowest thou not that I
have power to crucify thee, and
have power to release thee ?

11 Jesus answered, Thou
couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given
thee from above : therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hatli
the greater sin.

12 And from thenceforth Pi-
late sought to release him : but
the Jews cried out, saying, If
thou let this man go, thou art
not Cesar's friend : whosoever
maketh himself a king, speaketh
against Cesar.

13* When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in the
judgment seat in a place that is
called the Pavement, but in the
Hebrew, Gabbatha.

* Place.. .. Pilate's Tribunal, in the place called the Pavement

390 Part 6. From the day on -which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVIL

24 fl When
Pilate saw that
he could prevail
nothing, but that
rather a tumult
was made, he
took water, and,
washed his hands
before the mul-
titude, saying, I
am innocent of
the blood of this
just person : see
ye to it.

25 Then an-
swered all the
people, and said,
His blood be on
us, and on our
children.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN,

CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

14 And it was
the preparation
of the Passover,
and about the
sixth hour j* and
he saith unto the
Jews, Behold
your king !

15 But they
cried out, Away
with himy away
with him, cru-
cify him. Pilate
saith unto them,
Shall I crucify
your king ? The
chief priests an-
swered, We have
no king but Ce»
sar.

23 And the voices
of them and of

Time..tJAbout Nine in the Morning of the Crucifixion.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection, 391

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII

26 fi Then
released he
Barabbas unto
them :

he deli-
vered him

to be crucified.
31 And after
that they had
mocked him,
they took the
robe off from
him, and put his
own raiment on
him,

and led him
away,
to crucify him.

§ 139. Judas
repents, and de-
stroys himself.

3 fl Then
Judas,* which

MARK. LUKE.

CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII.

the chief priests
prevailed.
15 fl And so 24 And

Pilate,willingto Pilate
content thepeo-
ple,

gave sentence
that it should be
astheyrequired.
25 And he
released released
Barabbas unto unto

them, them him that

for sedition and
murder wascast
into prison,
whom they had
desired ;
and deli- but he deli-
vered Jesus vered Jesus

JOHN

CHAP. XIX.

to be crucified.

20 And when

they had

mocked him,

they took off the

purple from

him, and put his

own clothes on

him,

and led him
oat,
to crucify him.

to their will.

16 Then deli-
vered he him
therefore unto
them,
to be crucified.

And they took
Jesus,

and led him
away.

Place...Jerusaleit2.

392 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXVII.

had betrayed him,
when he saw that he
was condemned, re-
pented himself, and
brought again the thir-
ty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and
elders,

4 Saying, I have
sinned in that I have
betrayed the innocent
blood. And they said,
What is that to us ?
see thou to that.

5 And he cast down
the pieces of silver in
the temple, and de-
parted, and went and
hanged himself.

6 And the chief
priests took the silver
pieces, and said, It is
not lawful for to put
them into the treasury,
because it is the price
of blood.

7 And they took
counsel,

and bought with
themthe potter's field,

to bury strangers in.

8 Wherefore that field
was called,

The field of blood
unto this day.

MARK.

ACTS.
CHAP. I.

JOHN.

18 And falling
headlong, he burst
asunder in the midst,
and all his bowels
gushed out.

18 Now this man
purchased a field
with the reward of
iniquity j

19 And it was
known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem,
insomuch as that field
is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama,
that is to say,

The field of blood.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 393

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII.

9 (Then
was fulfilled
that which was
spoken by Jere-
my the prophet,
saying, Andtbey
took the thirty
pieces of silver,
the price of him
that was valued,
whom they of
the children of
Israel did value;
10 And gave
themforthe pot-
ter's field, as the
Lord appointed
me.)

32 And
astheycame out,

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

§ 140. Jesus
is led arvay^ to
be crucified.

17 H And he
bearinghis cross*

they found

21 And they
compel
amanof Cyrene, one Simon, a
Simon by name: Cyrenian,

who passed by,
coming out of
the country,

the father of
Alexander and
Rufus,
him
they compelled
tobearhiscross. tobearhiscross.

26 And as
they led him a-
way,

they

laid hold upon

one Simon, a

Cyrenian,
coming out of
the country,

and on him
they laid
the cross, that
he might bear it
after Jesus.

* Place.t..Between the Pretorium and Mount Calvary.

394 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXVII.CHAP. XV.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIII.

27 And there
.followed him a
great company
of people, and.
ofwomen,which
also bewailed &
lamented him.

28 But Jesus
turning unto

them said,
Daughtersofje-
rusalem. Weep
not for me, but
weep for your-
selves, and for
your children.

29 For, be-
hold, the days
are coming, in
the which they
shall say, Blessed
are the barren,
and the wombs
that never bare,
and the paps
whichnevergave
suck.

30 Then shall
they begin to
sayto the moun-
tains,Fall on us;
and to the hills,
Cover us.

31 For if they
do these things
in a green tree,
what shall be
done in the dry?

32 51 And
there were also
two other ma-
lefactorsledwith
him to be put to
death.

3 And when

JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

33 & when they 22 And they

were come bring him they were come forth

17 Went

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 395

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

unto a pL.cf unto the place to the place unto a place

culled ca]le(j

Golgotha, Golgotha,

that is which is, which is,

calledCalvary,*
to say, being-interpreted
the place of a The place of a the place of a

scull, scull. scull^

which is called
in the Hebrew,
Golgotha :
34 j[ They 23 And they
gave him gave him

vinegar to drink to drink wine
mingled with mingled with
gall : myrrh :

and when he
hadtasted thereof
he would not but he received
drink. it not.

§ 141. What
happened while
Jesus xv as on
the Cross till he
expired.

35 And 24 And when 33 There is Where

they cruci- they had cruci- they cruci- they cruci-

fiedhim, fied him, fiedhim, fied him,

23 Then the
soldiers, when
they had cruci-
fied Jesus,
and they 34 And they

took his gar-
ments,
parted his gar- parted his gar- parted his rai- and made four
ments, ments, ment, parts, to every

soldier a part;
and also///.? coat:
now the coat
was without

£Mace„.,Mount Calvary.
3 F

396 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII.CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

seam, woven

from the top

throughout.

24 They said
thereforeamong
themselves, Let
us not rend it,

casting lots' : .

easting lots

and cast lots, but cast lots for

upon them,

it, whose it shall
be:

what every man

should take.

that it

that the scrip-

might be

ture might be

fulfilled, which

was spoken by

saith,

the prophet,

They parted

my garments a-

my raiment a-

mongthem, and

mong them, and

upon my vesture

for my vesture

didtheycastlots.

didtheycastlots.
These things
thereforethesol-
diers did.

36 And

sittingdownthey

watched him

there ;

37 And set up

26 And the

38 And a su- 19 AndPilate

over his head

superscriptionof

perscriptionalso wrotta title, and

his accusation

was put it on the

written,

waswrittenover,

writtenoverhim, cross. And

the writing was,

THIS IS

JESUS

JESUS OF
NAZARETH,

THE KING OF THE KING OF THE KING

THE JEWS.

THE JEWS. THE JEWS.

20 This title
then read many
of the Jews : for
the place where
Jesus was cruci-
fied was nigh to
the city :

Part 6. To the end of the clay before the Resurrection.

397

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

in letters and it was

of Greek, and written in He-
Latin, and He- brew, &? Greek,

brew.

25 And it was
the third hour,
and they cruci-
fied him.
38 Then were 27 And with
theretwothieves him they cruci-
crucified with fy two thieves ;
him, one on the the one on his
right hand, and right hand, and
another on the the other on his
left. left.

28 And the
scripture was ful-
filled, which
saith, And he
was numbered
with the trans,
gressors.

33 And

&? Latin.

21 Then said
the chief priests
of the Jews to
Pilate,Writenot
The king of the
Jews ; but that
he said, I am
king of the
Jews.

22 Pilate an-
swered, What I
have written, I
have written.

and

the malefactors, two other

one on the with him, on ei-
right hand, and ther side one,
the other on the and Jesus in the
left. midst.

34 fl Then
said Jesus, Fa-
ther, forgive
them j for they
know not what
they do.

35 If And the
peoplestood be-
holding.

398 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII

39 And they
that passed by
reviled him,

wagging their
heads,

40 And saying,
Thou thatdestroy-
estthe temple, and
Wildest it in three
days,

save thyself.
If thou be the
Son of God,

come down
from the cross.

41 Likewise also
the chief priests,
mocking A?w,with
the scribes and
elders, said,

42 He saved
others; himself he
cannot save.

If he be the
King of Israel,
let him now come
down from
the cross,

andwe will believe
in him.

43 He trusted
in God ; let him
deliver him now,
if he will have
him : for he said,
I am the Son of
God.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN

i CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII.

29 And they
that passed by
railed on him,

wagging their
heads,

and saying, Ah,
thou that destroy-
estthe temple, and
buildest it in three
days,

30 Save thyself,

and come down
from the cross.

31 Likewise also
the chief priests,
mocking, said a-
mong themselves
with the scribes,

He saved
others; himself he
cannot save.

32 Let Christ the
King of Israel
descend

now from
the cross,

that we may see
and believe.

And the rulers
also with them
derided him, say-
ing,

He saved
others ; let him
save himself,
if he be Christ the
chosen of God.

36 And the
sold iersalso mock-
ed him, coming
to him, and offer-
ing him vinegar.

37 And saying,
If thou be the king
of the Jews, save
thyself.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

399

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

44 The thieves And they 39 ^j And one

also,which were that were of the malefac-

crucified with crucified with tors which were
him, cast the him, reviled

sameinhisteeth. him.

hangedrailed on
him,

saying, If thou
be Christ, save
thyself and us.

40 But the
other answering
rebuked him,
saying,Dost not
thou fear God,
seeing thou art
in the same con-
demnation ?

41 And we
indeedjustlyjfor
we receive the
due reward of
our deeds : but
this man hath
done nothing a-
miss.

42 And he
said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember
me when thou
comest into thy
kingdom.

43 And Jesus
said unto him,
Verily, Isay un-
to thee, To-day
shalt thou be
with me in pa-
adise.

25 fl Now there
stoodbythecross
of Jesus hismo-
ther,andhis mo-
ther's sister, Ma-
ry the wife of
Cleophas, and
Mary Magda-
lene.

400 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

26 When
Jesus therefore
saw his mother,
and the disciple
standing by,
whom he loved,
he saith unto his
mother, Woman,
behold thy son !
27 Then saith
he to the disci-
ple, Behold thy
mother ! And
from that hour
thatdiscipletook
her untohis own
home.

45 Now from S3 And when

the sixth hour* the sixth hour
was come,

there was dark- there was dark-
ness over all the ness over the
land unto whole land until

the ninth hour, the ninth hour.

46 And about
the ninth hour
Jesus cried with
a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli,
lama sabachtha-
ni?

that is
to say,

My God, my
God, why hast
thou forsaken

34 And at
the ninth hour
Jesus cried with
a loud voice,
spying, Eloi,EloiT
lamasabachtha-
ni?

which is,
being interpreted
My God, my
God, why hast
thou forsaken

44 fl And it
was about

the sixth hour,

and
there was dark-
ness over all the
earth until
the ninth hour.

45 And the
sun was darken-
ed,

* Timr...From Noon to Three on the Day of the Crucifixion.

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection.

40 i

MATTHEW. MARK.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV.

47 Some of 35 And some of
them that stood them that stood
there,whenthey by, when they
heard that, said, heard it, said,
Thiswm/zcalleth Behold,he calleth
for Elias. Elias.

48 And
straightway one
of them ran,

and took a
sponge&filled it
with vinegar,
and put it on a
reed, and gave
him to drink.

49 The rest
said,

Let be, let us
see whetherElias
willcome tosave
him.

36 And
one

ran,
and filled a
sponge lull
of vinegar,
and put it on a
reed, and gave
him to drink,

saying,

Let alone; let us
see whetherElias
wilicometo take
him down.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

28 ^ After
thisjesusknow-
ingthatallthings
were now ac-
complished,that
the scripture
might befulfilled,
sailh, i thirst.

29 Now there
was set a vessel
full of vinegar:

and they filled a
sponge

with vinegar,
and put it upon
hyssop,andputi£
to his mouth.

37 And 46 And

50^Jesus,when Jesus wnen Jesus

he had cried cried had cried

again
witbaloud voice with a loud voice, withaloudvoice,

he said, Father,
into thy hands I

30 When Je-
sus therefore had
received the vi-
negar, he said,
It is finished:
and

402 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVII

yielded up the
ghost.

§■142. What
happened at fe-
sus^s Death. —
Who "were pre-
sent during the
Crucifixion. —
The remaining
Transactions of
the Day.

51 And,
behold, the veil
of the temple
was rent

intwainfromthe
top to the bot-
tom ;

and the earth
did quake, and
the rocks rent ;
52 And the
graves were
opened ;
54 Now when
the centurion,

and they that
were with him,
watching Jesus,
saw

the earthquake,
and thosethings
that were done,

MARK.

LUKE.

JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

. CHAP. XV.CHAP. XXIII.

commend my
spirit : and hav-
ing said thus,

he bowed
his head,
and gave up the he gave up the and gave up the
ghost. ghost. ghost.

38 And 45 And

the veil the veil

of the temple of the temple
was rent was rent

in the midst,
intwainfromthe
top to the bot-
tom.

39 ^ And when 47 fl Now when
the centurion, the centurion
whichstoodover
against him,

what was done.

Part 6. T« the end of the clay before the Resurrection. 403

MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXVII.

they feared great-

saying,
Truly this was

MARK.

CHAP. XV.

that he so cried
out, and gave up
the ghost.

he said,
Trulythismanwas

the son of God. the son of God,

55 And many* 40 There were
women were there also Women
beholding looking on

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIII.

he glorified God,
saying,

Certainly this was
a righteous man.

48 And all the
people that came
together to that
sight, beholding
the things which
were done, smote
their breasts, and
returned.

49 And all his
acquaintance
stood

afar off,
56 Among which
was Mary Magda-
lene, and Mary
the mother of
James

and Joses, and
the mother of Ze-
bedee's children,

55 which
followed Jesus
from Galilee,

ministering unto
him :

afar off:
among whom
was Mary Magda-
lene, and Mary
the mother of
James the less,
and of Joses and
Salome ;

41 (Who also,
when he was in
Galilee, followed
him,

& ministered unto
him)

beholding
these things
afar

off,

and the women

that
followed him from
Galilee.

Time. ...Between three and six in the evening1 of the Crucifixion.
3 G

404 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. XV.

And many other
women which came
up with hiai unto Je-
rusalem.

LUKE. JO«'

CHAP. XIX.

31 U The Jews
therefore, because it
was the preparation,
that the bodies should
not remain upon the
cross on the sabbath
day, (for that sabbath
da) was an high day)
besought Pilate that
their legs might be
broken, and that they
might be taken away.

32 Then came the
soldiers, and brake the
legs of the first, and
of the other which was
crucified with him.

33 But when they
came to Jesus,and saw
that he was dead al-
ready, they brake not
his legs :

34 But one of the
soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and
forth ivith came there-
out blood and water.

35 And he that saw
it bare record, and his
record is true : and he
knoweth that he saith
true, that ye might be-
lieve.

36 For these things
were done, that the
scripture should be
fulfilled, A bone of
him- shall not be bro-
ken.

37 And again ano-
ther scripture saith,

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 405
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

They shall look
on him whom
thev pierced.
42 fl And 54 And 38 And

now after this

57 When the when the
evenwascome,* even was come,

because it was that day was
the preparation, the preparation,
that is the day and the

before the sab- sabbathdrewon.
bath,

50^1 And be-
there came 43 Came hold, there was
a rich man a man
named Joseph, Joseph named Joseph. Joseph

51 He was
of Arimathea, of Arimathea, of Arimathea, of Arimathea,

a city of the
Jews,
an honourable 50 A

councellor, councellor ;

and he was a
good man, and
a just :
which also 51 Who also
waited himself waited
for the kingdom for the kingdom
of God, of God.

who also being a

himself was discipleof Jesus,

Jesus'sdisciple : but secretly, for

fear of the Jews,
51 (The same
had not consent-
ed to the coun-
sel, and deed of
them ;)

58 He went and went in 52This?«a;zwent besought

boldly
to Pilate, and unto Pilate, and unto Pilate, and Pilate,

Time....The evening before the Resurrection.

406 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP.XX1II. CHAP XIX.

that he might take
begged the body craved the body begged the body away the body
of Jesus, of Jesus. of Jesus. of Jesus :

44 And Pilate
marvelled if he

were already
dead : and call-
in sr unto him the.
centurion, he ask-
ed him whether
he had been any
while dead.

45 And when
he knew it of
the centurion,

Then Pilate
commanded

the body hegave the body
to be delivered.

to Joseph.

59 And when
Joseph

had. taken
the body, he
wrapped it in a
clean linencloth,

53 And

46 And
he he

boughtfinelinen,

and took
him down, and it down, and
wrapped him in wrapped it in
the linen, linen,

and Pilate
gave him leave.

He came there-
fore, and took
the body of Je-
sus.

39 And there
came also Nico-
demus,which at
the first came to
Jesus by night,
and brought a
mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about
an hundred
pound weight.

took 40Thentook they
tlubodyoi Jesus,
and wound it in
linen clothes

with the spi-
ces, as the man-
ner of the Jews
is to bury.

41 Kow in
the place where
he was crucified

Part 6. To the end of the day before the Resurrection. 407

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII. CHAP. XV. CHAP. XXIII. CHAP. XIX.

there was a gar-
den ; and in the
gardena new se-
pulchre.

42 Thei'efore,
because of the
Jews' prepara-
tion clay, for the
sepulchre was
nigh at hand,
60 And laid and laid and laid there laid they

itin his own new him in a sepul- it m a sepul- Jesus;
tomb,*which he chre which was chre that was
had hewn out in hewn out of hewn in

the rock : a rock, stone,

wherein 41 Wherein
never man was never man
before was laid, yet laid,
and he rolled and rolled

a great stone to a stone unto
the door of the the door of the
sepulchre, sepulchre,

and departed.

61 And there 47 And 55 ^ And the

was Mary Mag- Mary Mag- women also,
dalene, and the dalene and
other Mary, Mary the mother
of Joses

which came
with him from
Galilee, followed
after ; and
sitting over
against

beheld beheld

the sepulchre. the sepulchre,

where he & how his body
was laid. was laid.

56 And they
returned, and
prepared spices
and ointments ;
and rested the
sabbath day, ac-
cording to the
commandment.

* Place....A Tomb in a Garden near Mount Calvary.

408 Part 6. From the day on which the fourth Passover was killed

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVII.

§ 143. The Transactions on the
Day after the Crucifixion.

62 5j Now, the next day* that
followed the day of the prepara-
tion, the chief priests and Pha-
risees came together unto Pilate,f

63 Saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he
was yet alive, After three days
I will rise again.

64 Command therefore that
the sepulchre be made sure until
the third day, lest his disciples
come by night and steal him a-
way, and say unto the people,
He is risen from the dead : so
the last error shall be worse than
the first.

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye
have a watch : go your way,
make it as sure as ye can.:}:

66 So they went and made
the sepulchre sure, sealing the.
stone, and setting a watch.

THE END OF PART V

• Time....Saturday or the Morrow after the Crucifixion,
f Place-Jerusalem. | \ A Tomb in a Garden near Mount Calvary,

PART VIL

THE TRANSACTION OF FORTY DAYS, FROM THE DAY OF THE
RESURRECTION TO THE ASCENSION.

MATTHEW.

CHAP. XXVIII.

MArtJs..

CHAP. XVI.

§ 144. The Trans-
actions on the day of
the Resurrection be-
fore the first visit of
the women to the Se-
pulchre.

*AND when the
sabbath waspast,Mary
Magdalene and Mary
the mother of James,
and Salome, had
bought sweet spices,
that they might come
and anoint him.

LUKE.

JOHN.

2 And, behold,
there was a great
earthquake : f for the
angel of the Lord de-
scended from heaven,
and came and rolled
back the stone from
the door,^: and sat up-
on it.

3 His countenance
was like lightning, and

* Time....After Six on Saturday Evening.
t Time....Sunday morning- or the third day after the Crucifixion,
\ Place....A Garden near Mount Calvary.

410 Part. 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CH. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XX.

his raiment white
as snow :

4 And for
fear of him the
keepersdidshake,
and became as
dead men.

C. XXVII.

52 And many-
bodies of the
saints which slept
arose,

53 And came
out ofthe graves
after his resur-
rection, & went
into the holy
city,andappear-
ed unto many.

§ 145. The
first Visit of the
Women to the
Sepulchre.

C. XXVIII.

IN the end of NOW upon

the sabbath, as 2 And the first day of

it beganto dawn very early in the the week, THE first day

toward the first morningthe first veryearly in the ofthe week, ear-
day of the week, day of theweek, morning, ly,

when it was
yet dark,
at the rising
ofthe sun,
came they came they came cometh

Mary Magdalene Mary Magdalene

and the other
Mary,

to see the se- unto the se- unto the se- unto the se-

pulchre, pulchre. pulchre, . pulchre.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 4 1 i

MATTHEW.

MARK.

CHAP. XVI.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIV.

bringing the spi-
ces which they
had prepared, and
certain others with
Mem,
3 And they said
amongthemselves,
Who shall roll us
away the stone
from the door of
the sepulchre.

4 For it was
very great.

And when they 2 And they

looked, they saw found

that the stone was the stone

rolled away : rolled away

from the sepul-
chre,
5 And 3 And they

JOHN.
CHAP. XX.

And
seeth
the stone
taken away

from the sepul-
chre.

entering into
the sepulchre,

entered in,

and found
the body of
Lord Jesus.

not
the

2 Then she run-
neth, and cometh
to Simon Peter,
and to the other
disciple, whom Je-
sus loved, and
saith unto them,
They have taken
away the Lord out
of the sepulchre,
and we know not
where they have
laid him.

4 And it came

to pass, as they

were much per-

plexedthereabout,

they saw a behold, two

young man sitting men stoodby them

on the right side,

3 H

412 Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTI-IFW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVIJ1. CHAP. XVT. CHAP. XXIV.

clothed in a long in

white garment,; shining garments:

.••nd they 5 And as they
were affrighted. jrerc afraid,

and bowed down
their faces to the
earth,
5 And the
angel answered

and said 6 And he saith they said

unto the women, unto them, unto them,

Fear not ye : Be not affrighted :
for I know that
ye seek Jesus, Ye seek Jesus

o* Nazareth,
which was cru- which was cru-
cified, cified :

Why seek ye
the living among
the dene1 ?
6 He is not he is risen ; 6 He is not

here : for he is he is not here : here, but is
risen, risen :

as he said.

Come, see the behold the

place where the place where they
Lord lay. laid him.

remember how
he spake unto you
when he was yet
in Galilee,

7 Saying, The
Son of man must
be delivered into
the hands of sin-
ful men, and be
crucified, and the
third day rise a-
gain.

7 And go 7 But go

quickly, & tell his your way, tell his
disciples disciples

and Peter
that he is risen
from the dead ;

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 413
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV.

and, behold, that

he goeth before he goeth before
you into Galilee ; you into Galilee :
there shall ye see there shall ye see
him : him,

as he said unto
you.
lo, I have told
you.

8 And they re-
membered his
words,
8 And they 8 And they

departed quickly went out quickly,

and fled 9 And returned
fromthe sepulchre fromthe sepulchre fromthesepulchre
for they trem-
bled and were a-
mazed : neither
saidthey any thing
to any man ; for
with fear they were afraid,
and great joy; and
did run to bring
his disciplesword.

and told all these
things unto the
eleven, and to all
the rest.

10 It was Ma-
ry Magdalene,and
Joanna, and Mary
themotheroi James
and other -women
that xvere with
them, which told
these things unto
the apostles.

11 And their
words seemed to
them as idle tales,
and they believed
them not.

414 Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XX.

§ 146. Peter and
John visit the Se-
pulchre.

12 j[ Then arose
Peter, 3 Peter therefore

and ran went forth,

and that other disciple
and came to the se-
pulchre.

4 So they ran both
together : & the other
disciple did out-run
Peter, and came first
to thf sepulchre.

5 And he stooping
down, and looking- in,
saw the linen clothes
lying ; yet went he
not in.

6 Then cometh Simon
Peter following him,
unto the sepulchre,
and stooping down, and

went into the sepulchre
he beheld and seeth

the linen clothes laid the linen clothes lie,
by themselves,

7 And the napkin
that was about his
head, not lying with
the linen clothes, but
wrapped together in a
place by itself.

8 Then went in also
that other disciple,
which came first to
the sepulchre, and he
saw, and believed.

9 For as yet they
knew not the scrip-
ture^ that he must rise
again from the dead.
ancl ( 10 Then the disci-

departed, Plts went away aSain
unto their own home.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 4 15

MATT.

MARK.

CHAP. XVI.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIV.

wondering in
himself at that
which was come
to pass.

9 ^[ Now when
Jesus was risen
cariy the first day
of the week,
he appeared first
to Mary Magda-
lene, out of whom
he had cast seven
devils.

JOHN.

CHAP. XX.

§ 147. Jesus
appears first to
Mary Magda-
lene.

11 11 But Ma-
ry stood without
at the sepulchre
weeping : and as
she wept, she
stooped down, and
looked into the se-
pulchre,

12 And seeth
two angels in
white sitting, the
one at the head,
and the other at
the feet, where the
body of Jesus had
lain.

13 And they
say unto her, Wo-
man, why weep-
est thou ? She
saith unto them,
Because they have
taken away my
Lord, and I know
not where they
have laid him.
14- And when she
had thus said, she
turnedherselfback

and saw Jesu^
standing,

41G

fcart 6. The Transactions of forty day*

MATTHEW,

MARK.

CHAP. XVI.

10 And she.
went

and told
them

that had been
with him, as they
mourned & wept.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XIX.

and knew not
that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith
unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou?
whomseekestthou
She, supposing
him to be the
gardener,saith un-
to him, Sir, if
thou have borne
him hence,tell me
where thou hast
laid him,and I will
take him away.

16 Jesus saith
unto her, Mary.
She turned her-
self, and saith un-
to him, Rabboni ;
which is to say,
Master.

17 Jesus saith
unto her, Touch
me not ; for I am
not yet ascended
to my Father ; but
goto my brethren,
and say untothem,
I ascend unto my
Father, and your
Father; and to my
God, and your
God.

18 Mary Mag-
dalene came

and told
the disciples

that she had seen
the Lord, and that
hehadspokenthese
things unto her.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 4 17
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI.

11 And they, when
they had heard that he
was alive, and had
been seen of her, be-
lieved not.

§ 148. Jesus's se-
cond Appearance,

9 <fl And as they
went to tell his disci-
ples, behold, Jesus
met them, saying, All
hail. And they came
and held him by the
feet, and worshipped
him.

10 Then said Jesus
unto them, Be not
afraid : go tell my
brethren that they go
into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.

§ 149. The Con-
duct of the Roman
Soldiers and Jewish
Rulers.

11 |f Now, when
they were going, be-
hold, some or the
watch came into the
city, and shewed unto
the chief priests all
the things that were
done.

12 And when they
were assembled with
the elders, and had
taken counsel, they
gave large money unto
the soldiers,

13 Saying, Say ye,
His disciples came by

418

Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE.

CH. XXVIII. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV.

night, and stole
him away while
we slept.

14 And if this
come to the go-
vernor'sears,we
willpersuadehim,
and secure you.

15 So they took
the money, and
did as they were
taught: and this
saying is com-
monly reported
among the Jews
until this day.

PAUL.

1 COR.

CHAP. XV.

§ 150. Jems*
havingbeenseen
of Peter, ap-
pears to the truo
Disciples also
■who went to
Emmaus.

5 He was

seen of Cephas.

12^| After that*
unto twoofthem
as they walked,
and went f
intothecountry,

1311 And, behold,

two of them

went

that same dayto
a village called
Emmaus,which
wasfrqm Jerusa-
lem about three-
score furlongs.
14 And they
talked together
ofallthesethitogs
which had hap-
pened.

Time. ..The afternoon of Sunday, or the third day after the Crucifixion,
t Place....The way between Jerusalem and Emmaus.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 419

MATTHEW.

MARK
CHAP. XVI.

he appeared

in another form.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIV.

15 And it came to
pass, that, while they
communedtogetherfa
reasoned,

Jesus himself drew near
and went with them.

16 But their eyes
were hold en that they
should not know him.

17 And he saidun-
tothem,What manner
ofcommunicationsrt;-^
these that ye have one
to another, as ye walk,
and are sad ?

1 8 And the one of
them,whosename was
Cleopas, answering said
unto him, Art thou
only a stranger in Je-
rusalem, and hast not
known the things
which are cometopass
there in these days ?

1 9 And he saidunto
them, What things ?
and theysaiduntohim,
Concerning Jesus of
Nazareth, which was
a prophet mighty in
deed and word before
God and allthepeople:

20 And how the
chief priests and our
rulers delivered him
to be condemned to
death, and have cruci-
fied him.

21 But we trusted
that it had been he
which should have re-
deemed Israel : and
beside all this, to-dav

JOHN.

3 I

420 Part. 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXIV.

is the third day since these things
were done.

22 Yea, and certain women
also of our company made us
astonished, which were early at
the sepulchre ;

23 And when they found not
his body, they came,.saying, that
they had also seen a vision of
angels, which said that he was
alive.

24 And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even so as the
women had said ; but him they
saw not.

25 Then he said unto them,
O fools, and slow of heart to
believe all that the prophets have
spoken!

26 Ought not Christ to have
suffered these things, and to en-
ter into his glory ?

27 And beginning at Moses,
and all the prophets, he ex-
pounded unto them in all the
scriptures the things concerning
himself.

28 And they drew nigh unto
the village whither they went :
and he made as though he would
have gone further.

29 But they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us, for it is
towards evening, and the day is
far spent. And he went in to
tarrv with them.*

30 And it came to pass, as he
sat at meat with them, he took
bread, and blessed itf and brake,
and gave to them.

31 And their eyes were open-
ed, and they knew him ; and he
vanished out of their sight.

* Place ....Emmaus.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 42 1
MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XX.

32 And they
said one to ano-
ther, Did not our
heart burn with-
in us, while he
talked with us by
the way, & while
he opened to us
the scriptures?
13 And they 33 And they
rose up the same
went hour, & returned

to Jerusalem,* &
found the eleven
gathered togeth-
er, and them that
were with them,

and told it unto
the residue :

34 Saying, the
Lord is risen in-
deed, & hath ap-
peared to Simon.

35 And they
told what things
■were done in the
way, and how he
was known of
them in break-
ing of bread.

36 And as they
thus spake
neither believed
they them.

$ 151. Jesus
appears to the
Apostles in the
absence of Tho-
mas.

14 Afterward i9^ Then the

same day at even-
ing,f being the first
day of the week
when the doors
* PIace.,..Jerusalem.
f Timeo..The evening of Sunday : or the third day after the Crucifixion.

422 - Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

PAUL. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

1 COR. CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV. CHAP. XX.
CH. XV.

were shut where
the disciples were
assembled for
fearof the Jews,
9 Then he appeared Jesus himself came Jesus
of the twelve, unto the eleven,
as they sat at
meat.

and
stood in the stood in the
midst of them, midst,
and saith unto and saith unto
them, Peace be them, Peace be
unto you. unto you.

and upbraided
them with their
unbelief & hard-
ness ofheart,be-
cause they be-
lieved not them
which had seen
him after he was
risen.

37 But they
were terrified &
affrighted, and
supposed that
they had seen a
spirit.

38 And he said
unto them, Why
are ye troubled?
and why do
thoughts arisein
your hearts ?

39 Behold my
hands and my
feet, that it is I
myself; handle
me, and see; for
a spirit hath not
flesh and bones,
asyeseemehave.

40 And when 20 And when
he had thus spo- he had so said,
ken, he shewed he shewed

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension.

423

MATTHEW. MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIV.

them his hands
and his feet.

41 And while they
yet believed not for
joy, and wondered,
he said unto them,
Have ye here any
meat?

42 And they gave
hrm a piece of broil-
ed fish, and of an ho-
ney comb.

43 And he took z7,
and did eat before
them:

44 And he said un-
to them, These are
the words which I
spake unto you, while
I was yet with you,
that all things must be
fulfilled which were
written in the law of
Moses,and in the pro-
phets, and in the
psalmsconcerningme.

45 Then opened he
their understanding,
that they mightunder-
stand the scriptures,

46 And said unto
them, Thus it is writ-
ten, and thus it behov-
ed Christ to suffer,
and to rise from the
dead the third day :

47 And that repen-
tance andremission of
sins should be preach-
ed in his name among

JOHN.

CHAP. XX.

unto them his hands

and his side. Then
werethedisciplesglad,
when they, saw the
Lord.

424,

Part t. The Transactions of forty days

MATT.

MARK.
CHAP. XVI.

LUKE.

CHAP. XXIV.

all nations, begin-
ning at Jerusa-
lem.

48 And ye are
witnesses of these
things.

49 fl And be-
hold, I send the
promise of my Fa-
ther upon you :
but tarry ye in the
city of Jerusalem,
until ye be endued
wkh power .from
on high.

JOHN.
CHAP. XX,

15 And he said
unto them, Go ye
into all the world,
and preach the
gospel to every
creature.

16 He that be-
liveth and is bap-
tised, shall be sa-
ved ; but he that
believeth not,shall
be damned.

17 And these
signs shall follow
them that believe;
In my name shall
they cast out de-
vils ; they shall
speak with new
tongues ;

18 They shall
take up serpents .
and if they drink

21 Then said
Jesus to them a-
gain, Peace be un-
to you: as my
Father hath sent
me, even so send
I you.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 425

MATT. MARK.

CHAP. XVI.

any deadly thing, it
shall not hurt them ;
they shall lay hands on
the sick, and they shall
recover.

LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XX,

22 And when he
hadsaidthis,he breath-
ed on them, and saith
unto them, Receive ye
the Holy Ghost :

23 Whose soever
sins ye remit, they are
remitted unto them ;
and whose soever sins
ye retain, they are re-
tained.

§ 152. Jesus ap-
pears to the Apostles,
Thomas being pre-
sent.

24 If But Thomas,*
one of the twelve,
called Didymus, was
not with them when
Jesus came.

25 The other disci-
ples therefore said un-
to him, we have seen
the Lord. But he said
unto them, Except I
shall see in his hands
the print of the nails,
and put my finger into
the print of the nails,
and thrust my hand
into his side, I will
not believe.

26 fl And after eight
days,} again his disci-
ples were within, and
Thomas with them :

* Time....Between the first and the eighth day after the Resurrection,
f About the ninth day after the Resurrection,

426

Part 7. The Transaction* of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XX.

then came Jesus, the
doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and
said,Peace£eunto you.
27 Then said he to
Thomas, Reach hither
thy finger, and behold
my hands ; and reach,
hither thy hand, and
thrust it into my side:
and be not faithless,
but believing.

28 And Thomas an-
swered and said unto
him, My Lord and my
God.

29 Jesus saith unto
him, Thomas, because
thou hast seen me,
thou hast believed :
blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet
have believed.

§ 153. The Apos-
tles go into Galilee.
Jesus appears at the
Sea of Tiberias,

16 If *Then the ele-
ven disciples went a-
way into Galilee,!

CHAP. XXI.

AFTER these things
Jesus shewed himself
again to the disciples
at the sea of Tiberias;:}:
and on this wise shew-
ed he himself.

2 There were toge-
ther Simon Peter, and

Time....Belween the eighth and the fortieth day after the Resurrection.
+ Place,...Galilee. \ The Sea of Tiberias.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 427
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI.

Thomas called Didymus, and
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee,
and the sons of Zebedee, and
two other of his disciples.

3 Simon Peter saith unto
them, I go a fishing. They
say unto him, We also go with
thee. They went forth, and
entered into a ship immediately ;
and that night they caught no-
thing.

4 But when the morning was
now come, Jesus stood on the
shore: but the disciples knew
not that it was Jesus.

5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
Children, have ye any meat ?
They answered him, No.

6 And he said unto them,
Cast the net on the right side of
the ship, and ye shall find.
They cast therefore, and now
they were not able to draw it
for the multitude of fishes.

7 Therefore that' disciple
whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. Now
when Simon Peter heard that it
was the Lord, he girt his fisher's
coat unto him (for he was naked)
and did cast himself into the sea.

8 And the other disciples
came in a little ship ; (for they
were not far from land, but as
it were two hundred cubits)
dragging the net with fishes.

9 As soon then as they were
come to land, they saw a fire of
coals there, and fish laid thereon,
and bread.

10 Jesus saith unto them,
Bring of the fish which ye have
now caught.

11 Simon Peter went up,
and drew the net to landfall of

3 K

Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI.

great fishes, an hundred and
fifty and three : and for all there
were so many, yet was not the
net broken.

12 51 Jt-sus saith unto thtm,
Come and dine. And none of
the disciples durst ask him, Who
art thou ? knowing that it was
the Lord.

13 Jesus then cometh, and
taketh bread, and giveth them,
and fish likewise.

14 This is now the third
time that Jesus shewed himself
to his disciples, after that he
was risen from the dead.

15 |f So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si-
mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me more than these ? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou
knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

16 He saith to him again the
second time, Simon, son of Jo-
nas, lovest thou me ? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou
knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

17 He saith unto him the
third time, Simon, son of Jonas,
lovest thou me ? Peter was
grieved, because he said unto
him the third time, Lovest thou
me ? And he said unto him,
Lord, thou knowest all things ;
thou knowest that I love thee.
Jesus saith unto him, Feed my
sheep.

18 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, When thou wast young,
thou girdest thyself, and walk-
edst whither thou wouldest : but
when thou shalt be old, thou
shalt stretch forth thy hands,

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 42$

MATT, MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XXI.

and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee w hither thou wouldest
not.

19 This spake he, signifying
by what death he should glorify
God. And when he had spoken
this, he saith unto him, Follow
me.

20 Then Peter turning about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesu9
loved following; which also
leaned on his breast at supper,
and said, Lord, which is he that
betrayeth thee ?

21 Peter seeing him, saith to
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this
man do f

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I
will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee ? follow
thou me.

23 Then went this saying
abroad among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die : yet
Jesus said not unto him,He shall
not die ; but, If I will that he
tarry till I come, what is that to
thee ?

2-4 ^j This is the disciple
which testifieth of these things,
and wrote these things : and we
know that his testimony is true.

430 Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN

CHAP. XXVIII.

§ 154 Jesus' s appearance
on a mountain in Galilee.

1 6 Into a mountain * where Je-
sus had appointed them.

17 And when they saw him,
they worshipped him : but some
doubted.

18 And Jesus came, and spake
unto them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and in
earth.

19 ^j Go ye therefore and
teach all nations, baptising them
in the name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost;

20 Teaching them to observe
all things whatsoeverlhave com-
manded you: and lo, I am with
you alway, even unto the end
of the world. Amen.

§ 155. Other appearances
of Jesus.

Paul.

I COR.

C. XV.

6 After that he was seen f of
above five hundred brethren at
once : of whom the greater part
remain unto this present, but
some are fallen asleep.

7 After that, he was seen of
James, then of all the apostles.

* Place....A Mountain in Galilee. f Galilee.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 43 i
MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. ACTS.

CHAP. I.

3 To whom also he shewed
himself alive after his passion,by
manv infallible proofs, being
seen of them forty days,* and
speaking of the things pertaining
to the kingdom of God :f

4 And, being assembled toge-
ther wuh Mtm,commanded them
that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the pro-
mise of the Father, which, saith
he, ye have heard of me.

5 For John truly baptised
with water ; but ye shall be bap-
tised with the Holy Ghost not
many days hence.

6 When they therefore were
come together, they asked of
him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at
this time restore again the king-
dom to Israel ?

7 And he said unto them,
It is not for you to know the
times or the seasons, which the
Father hath put in his own
power.

8 But ye shall receive power,
after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and ye shall
be witnesses unto me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea,and
in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most part of the earth.

• Place.. .Jerusalem.
t Time... .Thursday, the fortieth day after the Resurrection,

432

Part f. The Transactions of forty days

MATT. MARK.

LUKE.

ACTS.

CHAP. XVI.

CHAP. XXIV.

§ 156. Jesus's
Ascension.

50 fl Andhe led
them out as far as
to Bethany,* &he
lifted up hishands,
and blessed them.

CHAP. I.

19 5J So then,

51 And
it came to pass,

9 And

after the Lord had

[

when he had

spoken

spokenthesethings

unto them,

while he blessed
them,

while they beheld,

he was

parted from them,

taken up ;
and a cloud receiv-
ed him out of their
sight.

he wasreceived up and carried up
into heaven, into heaven,

and sat on theright
hand of God.

10 If And while
they looked sted-
fastly toward hea-
ven as he went up,
behold, two men
stood by them in
white apparel ;

11 Which also
said, Ye men of
Galilee,why stand
ye gazing up into
heaven? this same
Jesus, which is
taken up from you
into heaven, shall
so- come in like

* Place....Bethany.

Part 7. From the day of the Resurrection to the Ascension. 433

MATT.

MARK.

LUKE.

CHAP. XVI. CHAP. XXIV.

52 And they
worshipped him,

and
returned to
Jerusalem

with great joy :

53 And were
continually in the
temple, praising
and blessing God.
Amen.

20 And they went

forth, and preach-
ed every where,

the Lord working

with them, and

confirming the

word with signs

following. Amen.

ACTS.
CHAP. I.

manner as ye have
seen him go into
heaven.

12 U Then
returnedthey unto
Jerusalem

from the mount
called Olivetwhich
is from Jerusalem
a sabbath day's
journey.

JOHN.
CHAP. XX.

§ 157. John's

Conclusion.

30 ^j And many-
other signs truly
did Jesus in the
presence of his dis-
ciples, which are
not written in this
book :

31 But these are
written, that ye

434 Part 7. The Transactions of forty days

MATTHEW. MARK. LUKE. JOHN.

CHAP. XX.

might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God ; and
that believing ye might have life
through his name.

C. XXI.

25 And there are also many
other things which Jesus did, the
which, if they should be written
every one, I suppose that even
the world itself could not con-
tain the books that should be
written. Amen.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

rage

3. John i. 15. The transposition of this verse after the 18th

according to Wakefield and Markland, renders the passage
more clear and connected

_ Luke i. 5. Of the course of Ab'm. The prie thood was di-
vided into twe ty four courses; (See 1 Chron. xxiv. 10.) and
oyer each course was placed a priest, hence denominated the
high priest

4. Luke i. 9. His lot was to burn incense. Each course in
seven divisions served for the week, and each division was
appointed, by lot, to its peculiar service.

14. Luke i. 15. He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost. This
obsolete term in many instances casts an obscurity over the
scriptures, and it may now be sufficient generally to observe,
its proper translation from the Greek " the Holy Spirit" is
more easily understood.

5. Luke i. 22. And when he came out, &rc. By the vision is
meant, the appearance of God, by an angel, to the priest, to
reveal his will. This was wont to take place at tbe time of
offering the incense. Hence the people readily concluded, by
his delay and his seeming speechless, that he had been thus
favoured. — Hammond.

9. Luke i. 69. Hath raised up an horn of salvation. The
word horn is used in the scriptures emblematically to denote
strength or power ; Lament, ii. 3. 17. Psalms lxxv. 10. also
honour and triumph, as when the horn " is exalted ;"
Psalm lxxxix. 24. From the union of these it signifies the
power of a king or kingdom, Rev. xiii. 1. This seems the
import of the word in this place. The house of David be-
ing the regal family, and Saviour implying ruler and prince,
(See Obad. 21.) the horn of salvation in the house of David'
denotes the kingdom of Christ.

10. Matt. i. 19. Not willing to make her a public example. The
punishment ordained by the Jewish law in this case was to
be stoned to death, Deut. xxii. to prevent which Joseph
from motives of humanity, intended to give up the betrothl
ment, or divorce her before the marriage was consummated
I his might be done, by giving her a bill of divorcement, in
the presence ot some mutual friends, and one or two of the
Rabbins, without specifying to them the reasons for his
duct, —Willan,

3 L

con-

436 _ NOTES, &c.

Tage

11. Matt. i. 22. That it might be fulfilled. (Wakefield renders
it " Was so done as to be fulfilled.") Where there is a direct
prophecy in the Old Testament, the event did not take place
for the mere purpose of fulfilling it; but God predetermine
ed a fit event, and foretold it by his prophets. — Nevjcome.

Luke ii. 1. All the -world should be taxed. This mode of
expression was not peculiar to St. Luke, for the sacred writers
of the Old Testament often give Judea the name of the whole
earth. (Jos. xi. 23. Jer. i. 18, &c. ) which the seventy most
commonly render by the habitable world. Isaiah xii. 5.

Beausobre and Lenfant,

13. Matt. i. Luke iii. The genealogy. The genealogy by Luke
is inverted, that it may be more easily compared with the
other. The difference observed in the genealogies of the
two evangelists may be thus accounted for. Matthew writ' Rg
for the Jews, who reckoned their descent by the male line,
gave that of Joseph the supposed father of Christ ; Luke,
composing his history for the use of the Gentiles, gave the
genealogy on the side of the mother, neglecting that of Joseph,
which would to them be of little importance. The Talmud
calls Mary, Heli's daughter, Joseph being nearest of kin
married her (the only child and heiress of Heli.) As such
he had a right to the inheritance of his father-in law. (See
Numbers xxxvi. 7, 9-) Joseph is therefore stiled the son
of Heli. This is termed the legal or civil genealogy.

Nezvco?ne, &c.
It is indeed objected, that it was never known or custom-
ary among the Jews to deduce the descent through the female
line. But this is a mistake (1 Chron. ii. 22.) Jair is reck-
oned among the posterity of Judah. But because the grand-
father of Jair, v. 21. had married the daughter of Machir, of
a noble house in the tribe of Manasseh, ib. vii. 14. therefore
the same Jair is called (Numb, xxxii. 41.) the son of Ma-
nasseh. So also (Ezra ii. 61.) we find a family entitled the
children of Barzillai, because one of their ancestors took a
wife of Barzillia the Gileadite. — Townsoh.

Some are of opinion, that Luke carried up the pedigree
from Abraham to Adam, to intimate the right of the Gentiles
to the Messiah.

IT, 18. Luke ii 22. 24. See Leviticus xii. 1 — 6. Numb, xviii.*
15, 16.
18. Luke ii. 25. Waiting for the consolation of Israel The
usual phrase for the coming of the Messiah, taken from
Is.iah xhx. 13. Iii. 9. lxvi. 13. Jerem. xxxi 13, ' c.

19. Luke ii. 36. Anna a prophetess. The proper definition of
a prophet may be collected from Numb. xii. b. " If there be
a prophet amongst you, I, the Lord will make myself known
to him in a vision, and will speak to him in a dream." That

NOTES, &c. 437

Page

women were thus favoured, is well as men, with divine
communications, appears m many instances. Miriam and
Aaron said, Hath the Lord indeed only spoken by Moses ?
hath he r.ot spoken also hy us ? Numb. xii. 2. Deborah
the wife of Lapidoth is stiled a prophetess, and acted as an
inspired judge, Judges iv. 4, 5. Compare judges, chap. ii.
18. and ] idith viii. 31. Philip the Evangelist of Cesarea
had foui ci aighrtrs, virgins, who prophesied, Acts xxi. 9.
Ezekiel xiii. 17. reproves false prophetesses, or diviners,
" who prophesied out of their own hearts." — Willan. See
also Lowth's Isaiah, xl. 9. and his note thereon.

19. Matt. ii. 2. We have seen his star in the East. The an-
cients believed that the appearance, of an unusual star por-
tended considerable changes in empires, or the birth of a
great prince.

The motion of this luminary was undoubtedly miraculous,
varying from the regular revolutions of the heavenly bodies,
and directing the wise men by its course to the very house
at Bethlehem, over which it settled.

The Jews, and even Samaritans, had for a long time ex-
pected the coming of a prince in Judea, who should rule the
world. This was supported by the prophecies of Daniel and
others, had been inculcated by some heathen writers, propa-
gated by the Jews during their captivity (Esther iii. 8.
viii. 17.) under the Persian monarchy, and corroborated by
the destruction of the kingdoms of Syria and ./Egypt.

The peculiar appearance of this star, thus coinciding with
these their long established opinions and expectations ;
whilst they unitedly influenced the wise men in their search,
exhibit an interesting evidence to the nativity of the Mes-
siah.— Grotius, Esrc

20. Matt. ii. 6. And thou Bethlehem, &c. (See Micah v. 2 — 4.)

Matt, ii 11. They presented unto hiito gifts. In the East
no person of rank is approached without a present. Notice
of this custom occurs in different places of the scriptures ;
(1 Sam. xxv. IS, 27. 1 Kings x. 2, &c.) and in this in-
stance the gift, consisting of the most valuable productions of
their country, constituted a present proper to the occasion.

22. Matt. ii. 23. He shall be called a Nazarenc. This does
not refer to any particular passage in the prophets, but to the
general idea given of the Messiah in all the prophets; who
speak of him, as one who should be hated, reviled, perse-
cuted, and afflicted ; and the Hebrew word, from which Na-
zareth is derived, signifies this, as well as to be separated or
sequestered from other men; the town of Nazareth itself
was both in name and reality a despised place. — Hunt.

-26. Matt. iii. 4. Mark i. 6. His raiment f Camel's hair, &?c.
There was nothing of excessive rigour, but only of simply

438 NOTES, &c.

l'age

city, in John's mode of living. Locusts are very commonly
eaten in the East, and allowed to be eaten by the Jewish
law, Levit. xi. 22. Honey is rather a delicacy, yet plenti-
ful in Palestine from wild bees, The clothing of CameVs
hair is very common to this day in the same country.-.*

Harmer.

Matt. iii. T. Pharisees and Sadducees. The Pharisees
existed as a sect for about 150 vears before the coming of
our Saviour. Contrary to the Sadducees, they adopted the
Scriptures (i. e. the Old Testament) generally ; yet in their
dependance for explication upon their traditional accounts,
they encumbered religion with frivolous ordinances and
ceremonies ; and paid more attention to the modes of their
own instituting, than to an holy and acceptable conduct be-
fore God. Thus originated the self righteousness, with
that degree of affected sanctity, and external purity, so fre-
quently reproved by our Saviour. They held a belief in the
immortality of the soul, the existence of angels, and spirits,
Acts xxiii. 8; they likewise admitted a kind of transmigra-
tion of the souls of good men, which might pass from one
body to another ; whilst those of wicked men were con-
demned to dwell for ever in prisons of darkness. It was in
consequence of these principles that some of the Pharisees
said, that Jesus Christ was John the Baptist, or Elias, or
some of the old prophets, Matt. xvi. 14. that is, that the
soul of one of these great men had passed into the body of
our Saviour. They belie-ved also the resurrection of the
dead, and admitted of all the consequences of it against the
Sadducees, who rejected it. Matt. xxii. 23. Acts xxiii. 8.
They wore large rolls of parchment, upon their foreheads,
and wrists, and hems of their garments, called phylacteries,
which were thus named because they reminded the Jews to
keep the law, or because they were supposed to preserve them
from harm. Ex. xiii. 9. Numbers xvi. 38, 39. On these
were written certain words of the law ; fvid. Exodus xiii 9,
16. Leut. vi. 8. xi. 18.) They wore the fringes and bor-
ders, at the corners and hems of their garments, broader
than the other Jews, as a badge of distinction and greater
observance of the law ; for which ostentation our Saviour
reprehends them. Matt, xxiii. 5.

The Sa ducees, acknowledged as the most ancient sect
among the Jews, derived their name from their teacher Sa-
doc. They rejected all the traditional doctrines, and con-
fined their belief to the five books of Moses ; and, as strict
adherents to the Mosaic institutions, interpreted these books
in the most literal sense. In support of this opinion, it is
observed, that our Saviour makes use of no scripture against
them, but passages taken out of the Pentateuch. They de-

NOTES, &c. 439

Frige

nied the resurrection of the dead, and the existence of an-
gels, and of the soul ; yet admitted that of a God, who they
say, merely governs the world through his providence, and
in support of this government extends not the punishment
of sin or reward of virtue beyond the grave. Hence, like
some philosophers, they professed to pursue virtue merely
for itself, divested of the expectations of reward : and as
they acknowledged neither punishments nor recompenses in
another world, so they were inexorable in chastising trans-
gressors. They observed the law themselves, and caused it
to be observed by others, with the utmost rigour. They
were peculiarly abstemious and austere, living apart in small
communities, in retired villages or groves. Michaelis inti-
mates that monkery is supposed to have taken its rise from
them.

27. Luke iii. 12. Then came also Publicans. The occupation
of publicans Cwho farmed and collected the public taxes) was
a most invidious employment, noted for extortion and rapa-
city, and was to the Jews peculiarly odious and detestable,
as they had been so long free, and had so indignantly sup-
ported the Roman yoke.... Harwood.

28. Luke iii. lb. Baptise you withjire. Fire is frequently in
Scripture alluded to as the means whereby purification is ex-
perienced. See Zech. xiii. 9. Malachi iii. 2. Isaiah vi. 6.
1 Cor. iii. 13 and 15.

33. John i. 23. I am the voice of one crying in the -wilderness.
This idea is taken from the practice of eastern monarchs,
who, whenever they entered upon an expedition, or took a
journey, especially through desert and unpractised countries,
sent harbingers before them to prepare all things for their
passage. See Luke iii. 5. — Notes of Lorvth on Isaiah.

35. John i. 46. Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ?
See note on page 22. Matt. ii. 23.

36. John ii. 4. Woman, xvhat have I to do zvith thee P Cyrus
addresses the queen of the Armenians with a similar appel-
lation, and Sophocles represents the maids speaking in the
same terms to their mistresses. This shews that such a
style was not inconsistent with the greatest exactness of be-
haviour. The latter part is expressed after the mode of the
Hebrew phraseology ; and though it may appear from this
passage as an interrogation implying censure, it seems plain,
from Mary's older to the servants, that she did not under-
stand him as rejecting her implied request.... Turner.

38. John ii. 14. Oxen, and sheep, and doves. These were sold
for sacrifices. The money-changers were people who gave
the current money of Judea to foreigners, in exchange for
the money of those countries from which they came. — Har-

7 food.

440 NOTES, &c.

Page

40. John iii. 14. And as Moses lifted up, &?c. See Numbers
xxi. 8, 9.

46. John iv. 20. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain. The
Samaritans built a temple in opposition to that at Jerusalem
on mount Gerizim, ascribing greater antiquity to it than to
that of Solomon; alleging, that Joshua erected the altar
over which the temple was built on mount Gerizim ; where,
as in Deut. xxvii. 4. it is said to have been erected on mount
Ebal. Prideaux accuses them from this instance of corrupt-
ing the text.

47. John iv. 27. And marvelled that he talked with the woman.
It was unusual with the Jews to converse with women in
public, and it might be an increased astonishment to the dis-
ciples to perceive that the woman was a Samaritan, whom
the Jews treated with a degree of abhorrence.

51. Luke iv. 16, &c. The Jewish teachers out of reverence
stood up when the scriptures were read, and sat down when
they preached or delivered practical instruction to the au-
dience ; thus our Lord sat down and taught the people out
of the ship ; so also he sat down before he delivered his
divine sermon on the mount. — Norwood.

53. Matt. iv. 18. Luke v. 1. The Jews gave the name of sea
to any considerable collection of waters, whether sweet or
salt. Thus the sea of Galilee was likewise called the lake
of Gennesareth, the lake of Galilee, and sea of Tiberias.
The lake, according to Josephus, is about four leagues in
length, and two in breadth. The river Jordan runs through
it, and afterwards discharges itself into the Red sea. — New-
come, &c. Capernaum was situated on its north side.

56. Mark i. 23. A man with an unclean spirit. In the New
Testament, where any circumstances are added respecting
the dsemoniacs, they are generally such as shew that there
was something preternatural in the distemper ; for these
disordered persons agreed in one story, and paid homage to
Christ and his apostles, which is not to be expected from
madmen, of whom some would have worshipped, and others
would have reviled Christ, according to the various humour
and behaviour observable in such persons. — Jortin.
61. Mat. viii. 3. Touched him, viz. the leper. To shew
whence the power proceeded. Our Lord thus contracted
legal uncleanness, as Elisha did when he stretched himself
on a dead body. 2 Kings iv. 34. But miraculous works
were exempt from ritual precepts. — Grotius.
63. Mark iii 4. Luke v. 19. They uncovered the roof &c.
The most satisfactory interpretation of this passage may be
obtained from Shaw, who acquaints us that " The houses
throughout the east are low, having generally a ground floor
only, or one upper story, and flat roofed, the roof being co-
vered with a strong coat of plaister of terras. They are

NOTES, &c. 441

?age

built round a paved court, into which, the entrance from the
street is through a gateway or passage room, furnished with
benches, and sufficiently large to be used in receiving visits,
or transacting business. The stairs which lead to the roof
are never placed on the outside of the house in the street,
but usually in the gateway or passage-room to the court,
sometimes at the entrance within the court. This court is
called in Arabic, the middle of the house, and answers to
u the midst''' in Luke. It is customary to fix cords from the
parapet walls (Deut. xxii. 8.) of the flat roofs across this
court, and upon them to expand a veil or covering, as a shel-
ter from the heat. In this area probably our Saviour taught.
The paralytic was brought upon the roof by making a way
through the crowd to the stairs in the gateway, or by the
terraces of the adjoining houses. They rolled back the veil,
and let the sick man down over the parapet wall of the roof
into the area or court of the house before Jesus."
-64. Matt. ix. 3. The Scribes assumed their name and profes-
sion upwards of 800 years before Christ. Their general
employment was in transcribing books, and in reading
and expounding the law to the people. Their variety of
employments required various qualifications. Most au-
thors reduce them to two general classes, civil and eccle-
siastical. Of the civil scribes there were various de-
gree^ in office, from the common scrivener to the principal
secretary of the state. Learned men from any other tribes at
large might be admitted into this class. The ecclesiastical
scribes were the learned men of the nation, descendants from
Levi. They expounded the law and taught it to the people
(see Matt. xvii. 10. Mark xii. 35.) and in the New Testa-
ment are termed doctors or teachers of the law, and lawyers.
They were the preaching clergy among the jews, and whilst
the priests attended the sacrifices, they instructed the people.
It appears however that what they taught chiefly related to the
traditions of the elders, that it was about external, carnal and
trivial rites ; and that they were very litigious.
64. Matt. ix. 6. Take tip thy bed and walk* Their beds con-
sisted of a mattress laid on the floor, and over this a sheet ;
in winter a carpet, &c. — Harmer.
68. John v. 16. I he physicians among the Jews were generally
priests, who would not administer any remedies cm a sabbath
day, except in cases where life was immediately endanger-
ed ; or to perform the operation of circumcision. See John
vii. 22. — Willan.
70. John v. 35. He was a burning and a shining light. This
character of John the Baptist is perfectly conformable to the
mode of expression adopted by the Jews. It was usual
with them to call any person celebrated for knowledge, a

442 v NOTES, &c.

Page

candle. Thus they say that Shuah, the father-in-law of Ju-
dah (Gen. xxxviii. 2.) was the candle or light of the place
where he lived, because he was one of the most famous men
in the city, enlightening their eyes; hence they called a
Rabbin the candle of the law, and the lamp of light. — Light-
foot.

72. Luke vi. 2. Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the
sabbath? The Pharisees deemed the rubbing the ears of the
corn a profanation of the sabbath, because they were not al-
lowed by their law to prepare victuals on the sabbath day.

73. Mark ii. 86. Did eat the shexv bread. See 1 Sam. xxi. 6.
Exod. xxix. 32. Levit. viii. 31.

Matt. xii. 5. The priests in the temple profane the sabbath,
and are blameless. Because they lighted thereon the fire,
slew the sacrifices, &c. wherebv they would have profaned
the sabbath, had not these things been enjoined by God. Ac-
cordingly the Jews were wont to say, that there is no sabbath
in the temple. See Numb, xxviii. 9....Beausobre and Len-

fant.
76. Mark iii. 6. The Herodians. The leading principle ot the
Herodians consisted in an endeavour to conform the Jewish
religion to the interests of Herod the Great and his suc-
cessors, and reconcile it to the alien empire of Home, whose
authority the Jews in general were unwilling to acknowledge.
This might be the leaven of Herod. Mark viii. 15. See
also Mark xii. 13 — 18. — Wilton.

79. Matt. x. 3. Mark iii. 18. Luke vi. 16. Thaddeus and Ju-
das, in the opinion of Pearce, and Lebbeus, of Grotius, are
names of similar signification.

Matt. x. 4. Luke vi. 16. Canaanite and Zelotes. Ca«
naanite in this place does not denote the origin of Simon
from Canaan, but is a Hebrew sirname, which Luke renders
Zelotes, i. e. a man of fervent zeal. — Grotius.

80. Matt. v. 3. Blessed, &c. The primitive Christians caused
their children to commit this sermon to memory. — Harxvood.

81. Matt, v- 13 But if the salt have lost its savour. Maun-
drell in his journey tells us, that " In the valley of salt near
Gebul, and about four hours journey from Aleppo, there is
a small precipice occasioned by the continual taking away of
the salt. I broke a piece of that which was exposed to
sun, rain, and air, though it had the sparks and particles of
salt, yet it had perfectly lost its savour. The inner part,
which was connected to the rock, retained it savour, as I found
by proof." It is likewise probable that in the preparation of
fossil alkali, or of common salt, or of rock salt, after expo-
sure to rains, the extraneous matter that remained, as sand,
mud, &c may be here alluded to, as fit only to be trodden
under foot.

NOTES, &c. 443

"age

82. Matt. v. 18. One jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass. Jot
is the Hebrew letter Jod, a very small letter, which the
Jews frequently use to express a small precept of the law.
The tittle was with the Hebrews the slight mark at the angle,
or difference in form, distinguishing the different Hebrew
letters, as Resh, Daleth, &c. — Lamy and Grotius.

Matt. v. 22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is an-
gry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the
judgment: and -whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall
be in danger of the council: but xvhosoever shall say, Thou
fool, shall be in danger of hell f re. Christ pursues the ana-
logy between the punishments inflicted by the Jewish courts,
and the punishments of a future life, yet not in the common
application of three Jewish courts ; one of three Judges, the
next of twenty-three, and the third the great Sanhedrim, of
seventy-two, for the court of three Judges had no power to
take away life. But the analogy is thus. Whoever shews
causeless anger, shall be in danger of the judgment, or of a
punishment similar to the capital one imposed by the lesser
court of twenty-three members. Who calls his brother vain
or worthless (such is the signification of Raca) shall incur a
punishment analogous to that of stoning inflicted by the
great court, or council of seventy-two. Who violently rails
at his brother, shall be subject to a most grievous punish-
ment comparable to'that of the Canaanites and afterwards to
the Israelites burning their children alive at Tophet, in the
valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, in honour to their deity
Moloch. 2 Kings, xxiii. 10.

In this valley the Angel of the Lord is said to have de-
stroyed the 185,000 of the host of Sennacherib the king of
Assyria. See 2 Kings, xix. 35. The prophecies of Jere-
miah in the name of the Lord, against the worship of the
idolatrous Jews. See Jer. vii. 31. xix. 6, were likewise here
fulfilled by the massacre of a considerable number of them,
when Jerusalem was taken, by the Babylonish armies. From
these and other similar instances of God's vengeance at this
place, the Jews were accustomed metaphorically 'to express
the fate of the damned, by the application of Gehenna (or
hell fire) in allusion to the valley of Hinnom.

Le Clere, Lighifaot, and Grotius. ,

85. Matt. v. 47. And if ye salute yoitt brethren only, &c. The
Jews, it should seem, would not address their usual form of
salutation, Peace be with you, to either heathens or publicans.

Harrier.

ST. Matt. vi. 7. Use not vain repetitions. The idolatrous wor-
shippers of Baal called on the name of Baal, from morning
even until noon, saying, Baal, hear us. 1 Kings xviii. 2ti.
Thus also the devotees of Diana, all with one voice about
?> M

444 NOTES, &c.

Page

the space of two hours, cried out, Great is Diana of the
Ephesians. Acts xix. 34. In imitation of such examples,
the Rabbins had laid down these maxims : Every one that
multiplies prayer shall be heard. The prayer which is long
shall not return empty. Acting therefore on these princi-
ples, there was certainly much danger to be apprehended of
unmeaning prolixity, and insincere repetitions. Christ con-
demned both this conduct in others, and warned his disci-
ples against practices so truly pernicious to true religion.

Burder.

88. John vi. 16. When ye fast, Csfc. The Jews in their fasts
begin the observance of them in the evening after sun-set,
and remain without eating till the same hour of the next day,
or till the rising of the stars. On the great day of expiation,
when more strictly obliged to fast, they continue so for
twenty-eight hours. Men are obliged to fast from the age
of full thirteen, and women from the age of full eleven years.
Children from the age of seven years fast in proportion to
their strength. The Pharisees fasted more frequently and
with greater rigour and exactness than the generality of Jews.

CahneU

89. Matt, vi, SO. The grass of the f eld, &c. The consump-
tion of fuel in Arabia and Judea is for their ovens, which
they heat with grass, that withers speedily in so hot a cli-
mate. Shaw tells us in his travels, that myrtle, rosemary,
and other plants are made use of in Barbary to heat their
ovens.

94. Luke vi. 48- And when the food arose, &c. Though the
returns of the rain in winter are not extremely frequent, yet
when it does rain, the water pours down with great violence
for three or four days and nights togtther, enough to drown
the whole country. Such violent rains in so hilly a country
as Judea must occasion inundations very dangerous to build-
ings within their reach, by washing the soil from under them,
and occasioning their fall. — Harmer, £s?c

95. § 37. Matt. viii. Luke vii. It has been doubted by some
whether this account of the centurion's servant, related with
some difference by the two Evangelists, refers to the same
person. The principal objection is, that Matthew's centu-
rion comes in person, and Luke's centurion sends the elders
of the Jews.

Le Clerc supports it, by adducing the following Jewish pro-
verbs: The messenger of any man is as, or equal to, the
man himself. The ambassador of a king is as, or equal to,
the king. See Matt xi 23. xxvii. 19. and observe well
Mark x. 35. compared with Matt- xx. 20. In John iv. 1.
Jesus is said to baptise, when he baptised by his disciples.
See also John xix. 1. He likewise observes that in Gen.

NOTES, &c. 445

Pane

xvi. 13. xviii. 1. Exodus xx. ft God is said to perform
what he did, by his angels. Considering the sameness of
the scene, the persons, the transactions, we mav conclude
with Grotius, that this miracle is one and the same ; related
in general by Matthew, and with greater accuracy bv Luke.

Ncxvcome.
97. Luke vii. 12. And much people, &?c. It was a Jewish cus-
tom, that all who met a corpse carried to the grave, attend-
ed it and joined in the lamentation — Josephus*

Luke vii. 14. And touched the hi r. The people of the
East bury their dead without coffins; but they carry them
to the grave on a bier which is shaped like one. — Harmer.
100. Matt, xi, 13. For all the prophets and the law prophesied.
Luke xvi. 16. may explain this passage of Matthew. " The
law and the prophets were until John ; since that time the
kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into
it." By this expression our Lord marks the beginning of a
new age or dispensation, which is usually denominated the
kingdom of heaven, or the kingdom of the Messiah. Thus
Sanhedrim 991, " all the prophets only prophesy to the days
of the Messiah, but concerning the days of that age to come,
the eye seeth not." — Willan.

Matt. xi. 16. It is like unto children, £s?c. It was the
custom of children among the Jews, in their sports, to imitate
what they saw done by others on great occasions, and parti-
cularly the customs in festivities, wherein the musician pla)7-
ing a tune upon his instrument, the company danced to his
pipe. So also in funerals, wherein the women by singing
the mournful so ,g, the rest followed lamenting and beating
their breasts. These things the children acted and person-
ated in the streets in play, and the rest not following their
leader gave occasion to this speech ; " We have piped unto
you, and yc have not danced ; we have mourned unto you,
and ye have not lamented." — Burder.

102. Matt. xi. 23. Shall be brought down to hell. This is a
scripture phrase used to denote an utter destruction, a total
overthrow. See Isaiah xiv. 13. 15. This prophecy hath
been so exactly fulfilled in the destruction of Capernaum,
that according to the relation of travellers there are not now
above eight cottages where it stood. — Beausobre and Lenfant.

103. Luke vii. 38. And stood at his feet, uehind him. This is
not intelligible, without adverting to the posture in which the
ancients took their meals. They placed themselves along a
couch on their sides, supported their heads with one arm
bent at the elbow and resting on the couch : with the other
they took their food, and were supported at the back by
cushions. Their feet, of course, were accessible to one
who came behind the couch. — Wakefield.

446 NOTES, &c.

Page

104. Luke vii. 44. Thou gavest me no water. The washing the
feet before meals is frequently mentioned in the Old Testa-
ment, Gen. xliii. 24. 1 Sam. xxv. 41. so 1 Tim. v. lo. It
was necessary, as the ancients only wore loose sandals, and
at meals laid their feet upon the couch. This practice, to-
gether with kissing the hand as a token of respect, the feet,
probably to indicate greater humility, and anointing the head,
are still retained amongst the Arabs, and in the East. The
person who presents himself to welcome a stranger, and wash
his feet, is the master of the family. Perhaps this Pharisee
for fear of offending his brethren had omitted the usual
tokens of respect on the reception of a guest.

Harmer and Sharv.

106. Mark. iii. 21. He is beside himself. Doddridge thinks the
construction of the Greek is more properly " thrown into an
ecstacy," as Mark ii. 12. vi. 51, Acts ii. 7. 12. and trans-
lates it here " is transported too far." His friends feared
that his present zeal and fervency of spirit might impair his
health. The words, " is mad or beside himself or them-
selves," may be equally referred, or annexed (and undoubt-
edly with greater propriety applied) to the term, multitude.

1 10. Matt. xii. 40. Three days and three nights. It is of great
importance to observe, that the Easterns reckoned any part
of a day of twenty-four hours for a whole day, and say, a
thing was done after three or seven davs, if it was done on
the third or seventh day from that last mentioned. Their
davs began in the evening. (Compare 1 Kings xx. 29.
2 Chron. x. v. 12. and Luke ii. 21.) And as the Hebrews had
no term corresponding in signification to the natural day of
twenty-fwur hours, they use night and day, or day and night,
for it ; so that to say, a thing happened after three days and
three nights, was the same as to say, it happened after three
days, or on the third day. Compare Est. iv. 16. with v. i.
Gen. vii. 4. 12. Exod.xxii. IS. and xxx. iv.28. — Doddridge.

115. Luke xi. 51. Zacharias, which perished between the altar
and the temple. A space of nine feet was left between the
body of the temple and the altar. This was an asylum af-
fording protection to criminals. See 1 Kings i. 51. and
ii. 28. 30". — Willan.

117. Luke xii. 22, &c. Luke has here, as in other places, reca-
pitulated several precepts given, by our Lord to his follow-
ers, according to Matthew, at a very different period. Matt.
x. 17 to 35, and vi. 24 to 34, pages 155 and 89 of this work.
Some commentators have laboured much to reconcile this
difference, but it was surely proper, that our Lord should
repeat the doctrines, before delivered in Galilee, to his hear-
ers in judea, who had hitherto not been favoured with his
public ministry. — Willan.

NOTES, Ecc. 447

Sage

118. Luke xii. 28. Grass xvhich is to day in the field. See note
on page 89.

Luke xii, 31. And all these things shall be added. See
1 Kings xii. 5—13.

Luke xii. 35. Let your loins be girded about. The gar-
ments among the Easterns were flowing and loose. They
who travel on foot are obliged to fasten their garments at a
greater height from their feet than they do at other times.
This is what is understood by girding up their loins. Char-
din observes that all persons that travel on foot always gather
up their vest, by which they walk more commodiously, hav-
ing the leg and knee unburthened and disembarrassed by the
vest, which is not the case, when it hangs over them. After
this manner he supposes the Israelites were prepared for
their going out of Egypt, when they eat the first passover.
Exod. xii. ii — Harmer.

120. Luke xii, 54. A cloud rise out of the west. Shaw says that
the westerly winds in the Holy Lands are still generally at-
tended with rain, but that the easterly winds are usually dry.
— Harmer. See 1 Kings xviii. 43, 44.

Luke xii. 55. The south xuind bloxv. Le Brun tells us
that there blew, wh^n he was at Kama, a south-east wind,
which coming from the desert beyond Jordan, caused a great
heat, and that it continued some days. — Harmer

121. §48. The slaughter of the Galileans, and the destruction
of those on whom the tower of -?iloam fell, are retorted by
our Saviour on the. uncharitable Jews, with this prophetical
addition, " Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish."
This seems an evident allusion (supported by the parable
that follows of the fig tree) to the destruction of Jerusalem,
which occurred not long after, in a manner totally similar.
A considerable number were slain by the ruins of the walls
and towers ; the temple was everywhere polluted by the
blood of its priests ; many, who came from far to attend the
passover, fell before their sacrifices ; and when Titus took
the city, a multitude of dead bodies lay round the altar.

131. Matt. xiii. 31. Like to a grain of mustard seed, &c. Wil-
lan thinks this plant the Sinapi Erucoides of Linnaus.

Matt. xiii. 32. Becometh a tree. In the soil and climate
of Palestine, the Hebrew authors speak largely of it < size.
Simon had a mustard tree capable of being ascended by
climbing. Another mustard tree had three branches, which
furnished a shade for potters to work under. Jerusalem
Talmud Pol. Syn. — Nexvcome.

135. Matt. viii. 22. Let the dead bury their dead. The sense
conveyed in the text is, Turn not aside to temporal affairs,
but leave them to those solely attached to them. — Grotius,

448 NOTES, he.

Page

Luke ix. 62. Put his- hand to the plough and looking back.
Hesiod's rule to the plougher, is that he should not look
about on his companions, but make a straight furrow.

Newcome.

136. Matt. viii. 26. A great calm. The wind will sometimes
cease on a sudden ; but the sea will not be smooth till some
time after, therefore the miracle was most evident. — Jortin.

137. § 51. The reader on perusing this section must observe a
considerable degree of inconsistency in relation, on compar-
ing .he three Evangelists ; yet, however striking, on mere in-
spection, such incongruities may appear, it is presumed the
following remarks will tend to remove the difficulty. Mat-
thew says, The country of the Gergesenes, Mark and Luke,
Gadarenes. Gadara, according to Josephus, was the me-
tropolis of Persea, or of the region beyond Jordan over
against Galilee ; Gergesa was an adjoining town ; hence the
district named from either of these included the two cities.

In Matthew mention is made of two Dsemoniacs, in Mark
and Luke of one only. Here the maxim of Le Clerc is
true, '* He who relates many things comprehends the few or
minute, whilst he who relates the few only, denies not the
relation of the more." A reason for this difference is usual-
ly assigned from Augustin, that one of the Dsemoniacs had
been a person of greater respectability, and that the country
was in greater anxiety respecting him. Farmer and Wet-
stein are nearly of the same opinion. And supposing this
observation in general true, these Dsemoniacs, from natural
causes, or a divine impulse, as it is probable they were some-
times God's instruments for the promotion of the gospel,
might now unite in seeking relief from Jesus, and yet might
live apart at other times. We may collect one reason from
the gospels themselves, why Mark and Luke mention only
one Daemoniac ; because one only being grateful for this mi-
racle, his cure was only recorded by the two Evangelists,
who mention this gratitude ; and who are more intent on in-
culcating the moral, than in magnifying our Lord s power.
Mark says, the Dsernoniac met him coming out oi the tombs,
Luke, out of the city. The proper translation is, he was a
man of, or belonging to, the city, and is a passage similar in
construction with John i. 45 ; and thus one is supplementary
to the other to this effect, that He was a man of, or belong-
ing to, the city, and coming out of the tombs, met him.

Newcome, &?c.
137. Matt. viii. 28. Out of the tombs. Shaw observes, that
among the Moors, the graves of the principal citizens have
cupolas or vaulted chambers, of four or more yards square,
built over them ; and that they are frequently open, and af-
ford an occasional shelter from the inclemency of the weather.

NOTES, &c. 449

Page

139. Matt. via. 31, Sec. A punitive miracle maybe allowed in
the destruction of swine, the keeping of which by Jews was
a breach of the law ; and by Gentiles, within the confines of
Palestine, and in the midst of the Jews, a snare to the Jew-
ish people and a contempt of their religion. — Nexvcome.

143. Matt. ix. 15. Children of the bride-chamber. Great mirth
and cheerfulness accompanied the celebration of nuptials
among the Jews. The children of the bride chamber were
the friends and acquaintances of the parties, and assisted in,
these rejoicings.

144. Matt. ix. 17. Put nexv xuine into old bottles. The vessels
used by the ancients for preserving wine. Sec. were made of
skins sewed together. Hence the putting of new wine, when
approaching to fermentation, into old bottles, would burst
them more readily. See Josh. ix. 4 and 13. They are now
used in Spain, and called Borrachas.

145. Matt. ix. 18. My daughter is even noxu dead. According
to Matthew, Jairus thought his daughter to be actually dead.
According to Mark and Luke, she was only at the point of
death. Perhaps the father did not know certainly whether
she was dead or not ; but having heard that Jesus had raised
from the dead the son of the widow at Nain, he might have
no doubt of his power to raise even his daughter from the
dead. — Prie& tley.

Matt. ix. 18. Come and lay thy hand upon her. This was
an ancient ceremony practised by the prophets, which they
joined with the prayers they made for any person. See
Numb- xxvii. 18. Matt. xix. 13. Jairus desires Jesus to
come and pray for his daughter, not doubting, but that, as
he was a great prophet, God would hear his requests. See
and compare Gen. xx. 7. — Beausobre and Lenfant.

147. Matt. ix. 23. And saw the minstrels and the people making
a noise. Observed the musicians who customarily attended
funerals, and the noisy lamentations of the multitude. When
it was supposed Josephus was slain, great lamentations were
made, and many people hired pipers, who led the way in
these lamentations. — Nexvcome.

Chardin says, that in the East the concourse of people,
where persons lie dead, is incredible. Every body runs
thither, the poor and the rich ; and the former more especially
make a strange noise. — Harmer.

151. Mark vi. 3. Is not this the carpenter? Justin Martyr, in his
dialogues with Trypho, expressly says that Christ a sisted
his supposed father in his trade of a carpenter, and his towns-
men, in this instance, address him to that purport. Amongst
the Jews, all fathers were enjoined to teach their children a
trade ; and their most distinguished Rabbins exercised one.

Grotius and Whitby.

450 NOTES, &c.

Page

154. Mark x. 14. Shake off the dust of your feet. This action
expressed the greatest abhorrence and final renunciation of
all intercourse. It originated primarily from the Jewish
idea, that the dust of Gentiles polluted them, even if brought
into Judea. See Acts xiii 51. xviii. 6 — Willan.

155. Matt. x. 27. What ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon
the house tops. In addition to note on page 63, on the con-
struction of houses in Judea, to clearly comprehend the
above passage, the following remarks are added. The ter-
race on the top is as much frequented as any part of the house.
On this, as the season favours, they walk, thev eat, they
sleep, they transact business (1 Sam. ix. 25) and they per-
form their devotions. Acts x. 9. The house is built with a
court within, into which chiefly the windows open ; those
that open to the street are so obstructed with lattice work.,
that no one either without or within can be seen through
them. Whenever therefore any thing is to be seen or to be
heard in the streets, any public spectacle, or any alarm of
a public nature, every one immediately goes to the house top
to satisfy his curiosity. In the same manner, when any one
had occasion to make any thing public, the readiest and most
effectual way of doing it was to proclaim it from the house
tops to the people in the streets. — Note from Loxvtti's Isaiah.

168. Matt. xiv. 26. Walking on the sea. A power ascribed to
God only. See Job ix. 8. The Egyptian hieroglyphic, to
denote an impossibility, was two feet walking on water.

Doddridge.

1 76. Mark via. 2. Eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with un-
tvashen hands. The Pharisees and Scribes did not eat their
food with unclean or unwashen hands, because they consi-
dered it as sanctified by prayer and thanksgiving before they
partook of it. As an instance of this Pharisaical strictness,
we are told, upon the authority of the Jewish Talmuds,
that Rab. Akiba, being confined in prison with only a small
allowance of water, when a part of it was casually spilt, chose
rather to die of thirst than omit the ceremony of washing his
hands. — Pearce and Lightfoof.

Mark vii. 3. Holding the tradition of the elders. Besides
the written law or pentateuch, the Jews had what they term-
ed the oral law. This was said to have been communicated
to Moses on Mount Sinai, at the same time with the other,
but not put in writing. It consisted of various ordinances
respecting their religious rites, &c. and formed, according to
the Rabbins, a sequel or supplement to the written law.
They taught farther, that it was delivered by Moses to Jo-
shua, and by him to the elders of the people, from whom the
prophets derived it. After Malachi it was preserved by the
members of the Sanhedrim, or the council of seventy. Some

NOTES, &c. 451

♦affe

learned Rabbins at length collected all the traditional ordi-
nances and histories ; composing out of them the Targums
and the Mishna, which were published at different times
between the birth of our Lord and the year 1300. To these
the Gemara was added some time afterwards. They have
since also been largely commented upon ; the Jews consi-
dering them of almost equal authority with the holy scrip-
tures. Our Lord, by frequently condemning these tradi-
tions as absurd in themselves and contradictory to the real
law, shews how little claim they have to be thought of divine
original, and proves them to be indeed " the ordinances of
men". — Willan.

To these books, as the custom and opinions of a nation
must always be best illustrated by its own writers, Dr. Wil-
lan makes frequent references; and from these writings I've
has enriched his History of the Ministry of Jesus Christ with
a selection of many valuable notes not given by former writ-
ers.
J 78. Mark vii. 11. It is Corban. Corban is the usual name for
an offering, gift, &c. All gifts to God were held most sacred
by the Jews ; hence the word Corban became a solemn and
binding form of obligation or prohibition, to say, a thing shall
be, as to any particular purpose, as if it was devoted to God.
" Let it be Corban, as a gift devoted to God, wherein I may
be profitable to thee," signifies, I bind myself as solemnly
not to give, as if my wealth was devoted to God. The Pha-
risees seem to have encouraged these rash vows which inter-
fered with the offices of humanity and natural affection. A
redemption from the obligation under some particular cir-
cumstances might be purchased for fifty shekels. See Levit.
xxvii. 2, 3. — Lig/itfoot.

178. Mark vii. 16. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
Our Lord, to distinguish such whose understandings were
exercised " to discern the things of the spirit" from the un-
thinking multitude, calls them, those who have ears to hear.
He that hath ears to hear, says he, let him hear. The same
expression is used in the Apocalypse, a book of prophecies.
And it deserves to be attended to, that Jesus Christ never
employs these words in the introduction or conclusion of any
plain moral instruction, but always after some parable, or
prophetic declaration figuratively expressed. See Matt. xi.
15. xiii. 9. Luke viii. 8. Revel, ii. 7, 11, 17, 29.

Campbell.

179. Matt. xv. 15. This parable, Campbell and Newcome, in
their translations of the New Testament, render it " this say-
ing." The Greek word (ct«p^ooa») signifying parable, may
with propriety be rendered a proverb, a moral maxim, a for-
cible sentence, a weighty doctrine, as well as a comparison.

3 N

452 NOTES, &c.

Page ,

180. Matt. xv. 22. A woman of Canaan* Mark vii. 26. A Sy~
ropbwnician. The Canaauites and Phoenicians, according to
Bochart, were the same ; though the seven nations in Judea,
before the conquest of Joshua, were descendecTffom Canaan,
yet the Canaanites were frequently enumerated as one of
these nations. Deut, vii. 1. Joshua ix. 1. By which is
meant, Canaan with his firstborn, Sidon, Genes, x. 15. occu-
pied the tract about Sidon and Tyre. — Lightfoot. Phoenicia
being comprehended in Syria, accounts for the distinction
Syro-Phosnician. — Pliny,

181. Matt. xv. 26. Cast it to dogs. This most contemptuous
language the Jews generally applied to the Gentiles. Our
Saviour, in verse 24, applies the term lost sheep to the Jew-
ish nation, and adopts their expression in his address to the
woman, most probably as a trial for her faith, as the verses
following seem to indicate.

183. Matt. xv. 30. Maimed. The Creation of a new limb is an
astonishing evidence of the miraculous power of our Saviour.

Nexvcome.

That this is the proper application, may be proved froxn

Mark ix. 43. and Matt, xviii. 8. Where the word halt, in

that passage and maimed in this, are expressed by the same

Greek word (k^aa»?.)

185. Matt. xv. 39. Magdala. A place on the Eastern side of
the lake, from which it is probable Mary was called Magda-
lene, that is, of Magdala. — Nexvcome.

Matt. xv. 39. Mark viii. 10. Cellarius and Lightfoot
think that Dalmanutha and Magdala were neighbouring
towns, and from the latitude of the two passages, no incon-
sistency can be attached to the two Evangelists.

190. Matt. xvi. 18. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
More properly the gates of Hades. " The gates of Hades"
is not used to express the power of heresy or schism, sin or
satan, but the state of death; the place or receptacle of the
dead, into which souls departed enter, or the entrance into
that state. Hence death is, in the language of the ancients,
the entrance or gate into Hades. The words are a promise
that the Christian church shall endure for ever, through every
affliction and persecution (Acts v. 39.) or that even death
shall not prevail against the members of the church of Christ,
but that they shall enjoy here in prospect, and hereafter in its
certain accomplishment, a happy resurrection. — Grotius.

191. Matt. xvi. 21. Elders, among the Hebrews, were magistrates,
heads, or rulers of the people. Vid. Exod. iii. 16. Ezra x. 7,
8. Deut. xxvii. 1. Numb. xi. 16, h.c. Some think it pro-
bable, that in causes ecclesiastical the court was made up of
the high priest, and of the chief priests, or heads of the four
and twenty courses, only j and that, of matters purely tern-

NOTES, &c 4S3

Page

poral, the supreme magistrate, with the princes, elders, and
scribes (who were the doctors of the law) either by himself,
or his deputy, took cognizance. Ezra x. xiv. And that
where any one was accused of crimes relatingto religion and
state, both the judges, in each of these faculties, sat to hear
the cause. So at the trial of our blessed Lord, Joseph, of Ari-
mathea, a rich man, and a counsellor (probably one of the se-
venty elders) was one of them who sat as judges, but did
not join in the sentence of condemnation. Luke xxiii. 51.

191. Matt. xvi. 21, &c. &c. To reconcile the apparent inconsist-
encies between the three Evangelists, in the latter part of
this,' and parallel verses, little more is necessary than to refer
to the note on Matt. xii. 40, p. 110, and to introduce some
few additional remarks. Having shewn in it that the Jews
calculated any part of the day for, or as the whole day of
twenty-four hours, it remains to shew that the third day,
and after three days, in some instances, imply the same du-

* ration of time. In the Old Testament, we find in Deut.
xiv. 2S, " after three years," yet, in xxvi. 12, the third year
is the year of tithing. Thus 1 Sam. xx. 12. compared with
verse 19 ; and in 2 Chron. x. 5. " Come again unto me af-
ter three days," yet, in verse 12, they came again on the
third day. Esther orders the Jews : " Fast ye for me, and
neither eat nor drink three days ; night or day. I also, and
my maidens, will fast likewise, and so will I go in unto the
king." Chap. iv. 16. and in Chap. v. 1. we are expressly
told that on the third day she went in unto the king. From
the New Testament it may be sufficient to adduce the fol-
lowing quotation, Matt, xxvii. 63, 64. " Saying, Sir, we
remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, af-
ter three days I will rise again, command therefore that the
Sepulchre be made sure until the third day, &c. — Whitby, &c.

192. Matt. xvi. 23. Get thee behind me, Satan : This is express-
ed in the brevity of a Hebrew phrase ; the word Satan im-
ports, an adversary. See 2 Sam. xix. 22. ^

194. Matt. xvii. 1, &c. &c. Matthew and Mark begin the sec-'
tion in reference to time, after six days, and Luke says, in
about eight days. It is easily accounted for: Matthew and
Mark allow six intire days between Peter's reproof and
the transfiguration, whilst Luke in his account compre-
hends them both, and includes the portions of the two days
as whole days.

197. Matt. xvii. 10. Elias must first come ? This persuasion of
the Jews was grounded upon Malachi iv. 5.

203. Matt. xvii. 24. Tribute money. Every Jew, above twenty
years of age, annually paid half a shekel (equal to about one
shilling and three pence English) to the service of the tem-
ple. Kxod. xxx. 13, 14. Nehem. x. 32.

4S4 NOTES, &c.

Page

207. Mark ix. 49. Every sacrifice shall be salted. In allusion
to Levit. ii. 13.

208. Mark. ix. 50. Have salt in yourselves. Salt, from its pe-
culiar usefulness among the Jews, who inhabited a hot cli-
mate, in preserving food from hasty corruption, was an em-
blem of virtue and knowledge, by which the mind is purified.
See Coloss. iv 6. — Nervcome.

Matt, xviii. 10. Their angels do always behold the face of
my father. By those who saw the king's face are denoted, in
the Jewish idiom, the most eminent and distinguished per-
sonages of a court ; as if he had said, Treat not the meanest
christians with neglect or disdain ; for I assure you the most
exalted angels are their guardians and ministers — Harwood.

211. Luke x. 4 Salute no man by the way. The mission on
which the disciples of Christ were sent was so important,
that they were required to use the greatest dispatch, and to
avoid those things which might retard them, especially if
they were merely of a ceremonious nature. Had they been
allowed, in the present instance, to give and receive the com-
mon salutations, their progress might have been considerably
impeded. The following short extract from Neibuhr's Tra-
vels gives some satisfaction on this point. " The Arabs of
Yemen, especially the Highlanders, often stop strangers to
ask, Whence they came : And whither they are going ?
These questions are suggested by mere curiosity." This re-
presentation of the matter certainly clears from the appear-
ance of incivility a precept, by which Christ designed only to
teach his servants a suitable deportment. — Burder.

The instructions of Elisha to Gehazi, when on the mission
to the Shunammite, are of similar import. " Gird up thy
loins, take my staff" in thy hand, and go thy way ; if thou
meet any man, salute him not ; and if any salute thee, answer
him not again:" 2 Kings iv. 29.

213. John vii. 2. The Jews feast of Tabernacles. The feast of
Tabernacles was instituted in memory of the Jewish nation
having dwelt in tents in the wilderness ; and the Jews all
dwelt in tents or booths at the celebration of it. See Lev.
xxiii 39, 42,43. Nehem. viii- 14, 17. It was especially
observed with uncommon and profuse rejoicing

215. John vii. 27. But when Christ comet h, no man knoxveth
•whence he is. See Hebrews, Chap- vii. 1 — 3.

216. John vii. 37. In the last day, that great day of the feast.
The last day grew into such high esteem with the nation,
because on the seven preceding days they held that sacrifices
were offered, not so much for themselves as for the whole
world. They offered in the course of them seventy bullocks
for the seventy nations of the world ; but the eighth was
wholly on their own behalf. It was a separate solemnity for

NOTES., &c. 455

Israel aldne. They had their solemn offering of water ; the
reason of which is this : At the passover the Jews offered an
omer to obtain from God his blessing upon the harvest : at
Pentecost, their first fruits, to request his blessing on the
fruits of the trees ; and at the feast of tabernacles they offer-
ed water to God, partly referring to the water from the rock
in the wilderness (1 Corinth- x. 4.) but chiefly to solicit the
blessing of rain on the approaching seed-time. These wa-
ters they drew out of Siloah, and brought them into the tem-
ple with the sound of the trumpet and with great rejoicing.
Christ, alluding to their customs, proclaims, " If any man
thirst, let him come unto me." He takes, as is very usual
with him, the present occasion of the water brought from
Siloah, to summon them to himself as the true fountain.
John iv. 14. — Lightfoot mid Hammond.

John vii. 39. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given. The
Spirit had ceased since the death of Zechariah and Malachi.
It had faintly been manifested on the approach of the Mes-
siah, as to Elizabeth and Zacharias ; (Luke i. 41, 67.) but the
full effusion foretold by Isaiah, and Joel ii. 28, took not place
till after the ascension of Christ, and was not yet come.

Grotiv.s and Whitby.
217. John vii. 49. But this people who knoweth not the law are
cursed. The Jewish Rabbins, from a high opinion of their
own sanctity, taught that none could partake of the resurrec-
tion, but themselves and their disciples. Others, they said,
could only hope to obtain the favour of heaven by services
rendered to them, or their disciples ; as by giving their
daughters to any of them with a large dower, or by traffic
procuring for them riches sufficient to keep them free from
the distraction of business ; so that they might have time to
study the law in its full extent. Excepting by this attribut-
ed merit, they maintained that all the lower class of the peo-
ple, who, from being engaged in menial occupations, could
not have leisure to study or practise the law, must forfeit
their right to future happiness, and be looked upon as accurs-
ed.— Pococke.

219. John viii. 18. Bear witness of myself: by my life, doc-
trines, miracles, prophecies, and assertions that I am the
Christ. — Nexvcome.

220. John viii. 56. If the Son therefore shall make ijou free. This
expression may perhaps have had some allusion to a custom
in some of the cities of Greece, and elsewhere, whereby the
son and heir had a liberty to adopt brethren and give them
the privileges of the family. — Burder.

223. John viii. 59. Then took "they vp stones to cast at him. Lewis
in his Origines Hebrsese says, there was a punishment among
the Jews called the Rebels beating, which was inflicted by the

456 NOTES, &c.

Page

mob with their fists, or staves, or stones, without mercy, or
sentence of the judges, and that it often proved fatal. Who-
ever transgressed against a prohibition of the wise men, or of
the scribes, that had its foundation in the law, was delivered
over to the people to be used in this manner, and was called
a son of rebellion.

The frequent taking up of stones by the people to stone
our Saviour, and the incursion upon him and upon Stephen
for blasphemy, as they would have it, and upon Paul for de-
filing the temple, as they supposed, were of this nature.

225. John ix. 22. If any man did confess he-was Christ, he shou'd
be put out of the Synagogue. There were three degrees of ex-
communication among the Jews, the first is what is called in
the New Testament casting out of the Synagogue, and signi-
fies a separation from all commerce or society, it was in force
thirty days, but might be shortened by repentance. If the
person persisted in his obstinacy after the thirty days were
expired, they excommunicated him again, with the addition
of a solemn curse. This is supposed by some to be the same
with delivering him over to Satan The offence was publish-
ed in the synagogue, and at this time the candles were light-
ed, and when the proclamation was ended, they were put out,
as a sign that the person excommunicated was deprived of
the light of heaven ; his goods were confiscated ; his male
children were not admitted to circumcision ; and if he died
without repentance, by the sentence of the Judge a stone was
cast upon his coffin or bier, to shew that he deserved to be
stoned. He was«iot mourned for with any solemn lamenta-
tion. The last degree of excommunication was anathemati-
zing, which was inflicted when the offender had frequently
refused to comply with the sentence of the court, and was at-
tended with corporal punishment, and sometimes with ban-
ishment or death. — Burder.

226. John ix. 32. Of one that was born blind. This was esteem-
edby the Jews a peculiar sign of the Messiah, that he should
open the eyes of the blind, i. e. of those born blind ; and was
a miracle never known to be wrought by Moses or any other
prophet. — Grotius.

John ix. 34. Thou xuast altogether born in sins, &c The
Rabbins held that evil affections prevailed in a man before
he was born, and also that he might be contaminated by the '
sins of his parents. See John ix. 2, 3 — Wihan.

227. John x. 3 — 11. From the great attention paid to flocks by
the masters to whom they belonged, might originate the
mode of stiling kings the shepherds of the people. In this
character Christ is described by the prophets, and his appli-
cation of it to himself shews that he was the person intended.
The art of a shepherd in managing his sheep in the East was

NOTES, &c. 457

different from what it is generally among us. We read of
his going before, leading, calling his sheep, and their follow-
ing, and knowing his voice ; this practice is alluded to by
both Virgil and Theocritus

229- Luke x. 18 I beheld Satan as lightning fa'l from Heaven.
This destruction oi his kingdom is described by a fall from
heaven, in a phrase familiar both to sacred and profane wri-
ters. So of the king oi' Babylon, Isaiah xiv. 12. " How art
thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer!" And when Pompey
was overthrown, he is said by Cicero to have fallen from the
stars. — Gr otitis and Le C.crc

232. Luke xi- 5. At midnight. It is common in the east to tra-
vel by night, on account of the heat of the day.

Luke xi 12. A Scorpion. The body of a scorpion, es-
pecially oi the white kind, as its head can scarcely be distin-
guished, bears a general resemblance to an egg. Bochart
has produced testimonies to prove that the scorpions in Ju-
dea were about that size. — Macknight.

237. Luke xiv. 15. When thou makest a feast call the poor. Faint
traces remain of indiscriminate invitation to oriental feasts.
Dr. Pococke speaks of admission of the poor to the tables of
the great The Arabs never set by any thing that is brought
to the table ; but calling in their neighbours and the poor,
finish every thing. An Arab prince will often dine in the
street, before his door, and call to all that pass, even beg-
gars ; who come and sit down. — Harmer.

241. Luke xv. 15. To feedsxvine. A most hateful employment
to a Jew, by whose law these animals were unclean.

Newcome.

243. Luke xvi. 9. Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of
unrighteousness. Mammon was the Syrian god of riches ;
whence the mammon of unrighteousness was used to signify
worldly riches. The sense of the above passage is, By a
proper use and distribution of the riches ye possess in this
world, endeavour to obtain the favour and approbation of
God, that hereafter ye may be received into the mansions of
everlasting happiness, — Wi'dn.

245. Luke xvi. 22. Into Abraham's bosom* John is said (John
xiii. 23.) to have reclined on the bosom of our Saviour at.
supper, hence is borrowed the phrase of Abraham's bosom, as
denoting a state of celestial happiness: Abraham being es-
teemed the most honourable person, and the father of the
Jewish nation, to be in his bosom, signifies, in allusion to the
order in which guests were placed at an entertainment, the
highest state of felicity next to that of Abraham himself.

Murder.

Luke xvi. 23. Seeth Abraham afar off. Our Saviour

adapts this to the popular opinion of the Jews. The Kab-

4*8 NOTES, &c.

Page

bins say that the place of torment and paradise are so situat-
ed, that what is done in the one may be seen from the oth< r.

Lightfoot.
Luke xvi. 29. They have Moses and the Prophets, which
were read in the synagogue every sabbath day. The Jews
had the five books of Moses and eight of the Prophets,
namely, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, the Kings, Jeremiah, Eze-
kiel, Isaiah, and the twelve minor prophets as one book.

Ligh tfo . t.

251. Luke xviii. 10. To pray. " From the time of Moses
down to the establishment of the great synagogue, there
were no certain or fixed modes of prayer ; but every man
prayed for himself and to his own situation, according to his
gift of knowledge, wisdom, or eloquence."

R. Becchai by Widan.

253. John. x. 22. The feast of the dedication. This feast was
kept in the ninth month, the Jewish year beginning in
March. It was instituted to commemorate the cleansing of
the temple by Judas Maccabseus, after its pollution by Antio-
ochus Epiphanes. Seel Maccab. iv. 52- — 59 — Newcome.

256. John xi. 17. He had lain in the grave four days. It was
customary among the Jews to go to the sepulchres of their
deceased friends, and visit them for three days. After three
days, if the visage began to change, as in that warm climate
it generally did, all hopes of a return to life were at an end.
About this period, or a little later, putrefaction generally
takes place, and therefore Martha had reason to say that her
brother's body (which appears by the context to have been
laid in the sepulchre the same day on which he died) would
now on the fourth day, have become offensive. — Stackhouse.

259. John xi. 48. The Romans shall come, &?c. Because the
people will make this man their king, the Romans will send
their armies and destroy us. — Nczvcome.

266. Matt. xix. 24. It is easier for a camel, £s?c The Rabbins,
as well as Arabs, were accustomed, in describing an impos-
sibility, or a high degree of improbability, to say, it will not
happen before a camel or an elephant has crept through the
eye of a needle. — Michaelis.

267. Matthew xix. 30. But many that are first shall belast> and
the last shall be first. This verse evidently ought to begin this
next chapter, as the parable which follows is an illustration
of it.

271. Matthew xx. 20. Mark x. 35. These, two accdunts are no
ways contradictory, the mother and children being together,
they jointly put up their petitions- ' Besides, nothing is
more common in the style of eastern nations than to say,
a man hath done a thing himself, when he hath caused it:
to be done by another. The sons of Zebedee having

NOTES, &c. 459

?afe

therefore got their mother to make this request, are said by
Mark to have done it themselves — Beausobre and Lenfatit.
See note on page 95.
273. § 108. Various elucidations or solutions have been given
by different commentators, respecting the beginning of this
section. A reference to the latter part of the note of § 51.
page 137, will point out what may be principally said upon
the subject. As this, and the similar circumstance referred
to, occur in Matthew, it may not be inapplicable to intro-
duce in addition what Michaelis has said on the subject ;
premising that it has been a matter of great uncertainty, and
is not yet determined, in what language the gospel of Mat-
thew was originally written. " If the dialect in which St.
Matthew wrote was the Syriac, this contradiction may be
ascribed to the translator. For in Syriac, when a noun is in
what is called the status emphaticus, it has the very same or-
thography in the singular, as it has in the plural number, the
difference being merely in the punctuation , and even in the
verb the third person plural is sometimes written like the third
person singular." — Marsh's Michaelis, vol. iii. 156.

282. Matt. xxi. 8, 9. These two verses contain the various ce-
remonies and rejoicing of many of the Jews on the acknow-
ledgment of the Messiah as their king. That the spreading
of their garments was usual on this occasion, appears 2 Kings
ix. 13. " Then they hasted and took every man his gar-
ment, and put it under him (Jehu) at the top of the stairs,
and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu is king" ; and the
strewing offloxvers and branches were not uncommonly used
before great men of the east. The word Hosamia, signify-
ing, " Save, I beseech thee," was a form of acclamation used
by the Jews at their feast of Tabernacles, and on any great
or unusual occasion of rejoicing. 1 Maccab. xiii. 51. By
these ceremonies, the people acknowledged Jesus to be the
Messiah or Shiloh, whom they expected, " He that cometh
or was sent of God ;" thus also completing the prophecy of
Zechariah. See Zech. ix. 9. and Matt. xxi. v.

283. Luke xix. 40. The stones xvould immediately cry out, A
proverbial expression, to denote the moral impossibility that
his kingdom should not be acknowledged by some — Grotius.

286. John xii. 24. Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and
die. See 1 Corinth, xv. 36. Unless it die according to ap-
pearance ; the body of the seed actually wasting, and the
germ ttlone springing up. But perhaps the word is used figu-
ratively, for being consigned to the earth, as a human body
is when dead. — Newcome.

,296. Matt. xxi. 33. Digged a wine press. Chardin found wine
presses in Persia, which were hollow places in the ground,
lined with stone-work. — Harmer.
3 O

460 NOTES, &c.

Pa£e - ,

'.298. Matt. xxi. 44. And whosoever shall fall on this stone, ore.
In this passage Christ is supposed to allude to the different
methods of stoning to death then practised. When a crimi-
nal was stoned to death, they threw him headlong from an
eminence, in such a manner as to dash him against some
great stone ; if this did not dispatch him they threw another
upon him, thereby to crush him in pieces. — Lamy.

300. Matt. xxii. 11. Had not on a wedding garment. It was a
custom for the bridegroom to furnish, at the marriage feast,
garments suitable for his guests.

306. Matt. xxii. 36. The great commandment in the laze. They
not only wrote this commandment on their phylacteries, and
houses and doorposts ; but they made the last Hebrew letter
of the words which began and ended the sentence much lar-
ger than usual in their copies of the law. — Hammond.

308. Matt. xxii. 44. Till I make thine enemies thy footstool-
Chardin says, " Chairs are never used in Persia (it being
their general custom to sit on floors, carpets, or mattresses)
but at the coronation of their kings. The king is seated in a
chair of gold, set with jewels, three feet high. The chairs,
which are used by the people in the East, are always so high
as to make a footstool necessary.. And this proves the pro-
prietv of the style of scripture, which always joins the foot-
stool to the throne." Isaiah lxvi. 1. 2 Chron. ix. 18. This
passage, which is taken from Psalm' ex. 1.. is strongly ex-
pressive of the exaltation of our Lord, when the depression
of his enemies is denoted by their becoming his footstool.

Lowth and Newcome.

312. Matt, xxiii. 24. Strain at a gnat, &c. This passage ma\
with more propriety be read, strain out a gnat, &cc. It. is an
allusion to a custom amongst the Jews of straining or filter-
ing -their wine, lest they should swallow any small animal for-
bidden by the law as unclean. It is probably their nicety in
this respect might become proverbial for their exactness in
small matters.

Matt, xxiii. 27. Te~ arc like xvhited sepulchres. Shaw in
his travels gives a general description of the different sorts of
tombs and sepulchres in the East, concluding with this para-
graph. " Now all these, with the very walls of the inclo-
sure, being always kept clean, white-washed, and beautified ;.
they continue to this day to be an excellent comment upon
the expression of our Lord, where he mentions the garnish-
ing of the sepulchres, Matt, xxiii. 29. and compares the
Scribes and Pharisees to " whited sepulchres."

315. Luke xxi. 5. Hqxv it xvas adorned xvith goodly stones.. Jo-
sephus asserts, that the marble of the temple was so white,,
that it appeared to one at a distance like a mountain of snow,
and the gilding of several of its external parts, which he there

NOTES, &c. 4G1

14ige

mentions, must, when the sun shone upon it, have rendered
it a most splendid and beautiful spectacle. — Doddridge.

•316. Luke xxi. 6. There shall not be left one stone upon another.
This was exactly fulfilled in the time of Titus, who com-
manded the city and temple to be entirely ruined, and this
was put in execution to that degree, that, as Josephus tells
us, there was not left so much as any marks of an inhabited
city. Eleazer in his speech to the Jews does affirm, that the
city was taken away from the very foundation, and that the
temple was dug up. Maimon tells us also, that after this,
the temple was ploughed by Turnus Rufus. Our Saviour's
words were exactly fulfilled, as appears by the foregoing tes-
timonies of the Jews themselves. — Kidder.

319. Matt, xxi v. 15. Abomination of desolation. By this term,
or the Abomination that maketh desolate, is intended, the
Roman armies with their ensigns. As the Roman ensigns,
especially the eagle, which was carried at the head of every
legion, were objects of worship, they are, according to the
usual style of scripture, called an abomination. — Lardner.

The completion of this event, attendant upon the destruc-
tion of Jerusalem, not to be foreseen by human skill, was
very unlikely to happen. The great care which the Jews
took at other times not to defile the holy place, and the small
strength it had to defend them long from the Roman arms,
were both circumstances, which in all human appearance
would have kept them from the rash experiment. And yet,
against all probability, they fled to the temple, and there
made a last and desperate resistance. Having thus defiled
it with their own arms, they made it necessary for the Ro-
mans to follow them into the sanctuary, so that they took it
by storm, and of consequence caused their military ensigns
to be seen standing there.— Pearce.

319. Matt. xxiv. 16. Then let them xvhich be in Judea flee into
the mountains. Cestius Gallus besieged Jerusalem some
years before he raised the siege. This was a sign to the
Christians to flee into the mountains. They accordingly re-
moved to Pella, beyond Jordan, in the territories of Agrip-
pa, who had continued faithful to the Romans, so that they
avoided the desolation that overspread all Judea: and when
Titus some months after sat down before the city, there was
not one Christian remaining in it. — Gr otitis and Hammond.

Matt. xxiv. 17. Let him xvhich is on the house top not
come down, £s?c. For an account of the general construc-
tion of the houses, see notes on page 63 and 155. The flat
roofs sometimes formed a continued terrace, extending from
one end of the city to the other, and terminating at the gates.
(1 Sam. ix. 26.) So that our Lord seems to advise them to

462 NOTES, &c.

Page

hasten along the tops of the houses, in order to reach the
city gates with greater dispatch — Hammond.

320. Matt xxiv. 20, But pray ye that your flight be not in the
tvinter, neither on the sabbath-day. 1'he former part of this
verse seems a mere allusion to the severity of the season, the
roads then being scarcely passable. In travelling on the sab-
bath, they might expose themselves to the indignation of the
Jews, or be restrained by their own particular observance of
it, as the distance allowed for a sabbath-day's journey was
only two thousand cubits, or about one mile : supposed to be
the space between the camp and the tabernacle. See Josh,
iii. 4?.—~Grotius and Whitby.

321. Matt. xxiv. 22. Should no flesh be saved. The violence of
the war was such, from the Romans, and from the Zelots
within, who killed all that were averse to hostilities, that if
it had gone on further against the city, the nation, says Chry-
sostom, would have been entirely destroyed. — Hammond.

Titus confessed that it was God who deprived the Jews of
their fortresses.— Whitby.

Matt. xxiv. 27. For as the lightning cometh out of the east,
and shineth even unto thexvest; so shall also the coming of
the Son of Man be. From the account by Josephus it may
be observed that the Roman army entered on the east side of
it, and carried on their conquests westward, as if not only
the extensiveness of the ruin, but the very route which the
army would take, was intended by this comparison.
321. Matt. xxiv. 28. For wheresoever the carcass is, there will
the eagles be gathered together. This was a proverbial say-
ing, and is here applied in a prophetic sense. The Jewish
writers had this maxim among them, that wicked men, while
they live, are to be reckoned amongst the dead. Thus by
the word carcass, Christ means the Jewish nation, which was
morally and judicially dead. Under the metaphor of eagles,
which fly swiftly, and seize violently on their prey, conquer-
ors are frequently spoken of in scripture. See Lament, iv.
19. Hosea viii. 1. When Moses threatens the Jews with
the destruction of their nation, in his description, which coin-
cides in the most material parts with their final destruction
. by the Romans, the destroying army is introduced with this
very emblem of an eagle. The Lord shall bring a nation
against thee from afar, from the end of the earth, as szuift
as the eagle fleet h, a nation zuhose language thou shalt not un-
derstand* Deut. xxv iii. 49.

The sense of the prophecy may be thus gathered : where-
soever the wicked Jews are, there will the Roman eagles,
(whose principal standard supported an eagle on its summit)
the destroying armies, follow them.— Pearce.

NOTES, &c. 463

Jhn

324. Matt. xxiv. 41. Two women shall be grinding at the mil/.
Most families grind their wheat and barley at home, having
two portable grindstones for that purpose. The uppermost
is turned round by a small handle of wood or iron placed on
the edge of it. When this stone is large, or expedition is
required, a second person is called to assist. It is usual for
the women alone to be concerned in this employ, sitting
themselves down, over against each other, with the millstones
between them. — Shaw.

The fulfilment of the prophecies of our Saviour, respecting
the destruction of Jerusalem, is amply and minutely treated
of by Lardner, as an argument of the truth of Christianity.
This work is republished in the 5th vol. of Watson's Theo-
logical Tracts, and will amply compensate the reader for his
attention to it.

327. Matt. xxv. 4. But the wise took oil in their vessels with
their lamps. Chardin observes, that in many parts of the
east, and in particular in the Indies, instead of torches and
flambeaux, they carry a pot of oil in one hand, and a lamp
full of oily rags in the other. They seldom make use of
eandles, especially amongst the great ; candles casting but
little light, and they sitting at a considerable distance from
them. — Harmer.

Matt. xxv. 6. And at midnight there xvas a cry made, Be-
hold the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. The
bridegroom and his friends usually supped with the bride,
and then conducted her to his house, late in the evening, by
the light of lamps and torches, making great acclamations.
The young virgins were they who waited at the house, to
have every thing ready for the reception of the new married
couple, and to attend on the bride. — Willan.

330. Matt. xxv. 33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand,
but the goats on the left. This seems to allude to the custom
in the Sanhedrim, where the Jews placed those to be acquit-
ted on the right, and those to receive sentence of condemna-
tion on the left hand. — Whitby.

333. Matt. xxvi. 7. And poured it (the ointment) on his head, as
he sat at meat. The use of unguents was common at feasts
among the Easterns, and also among the Greeks and Ro-
mans-— Newcome.

338. Mark xiv 14. And wheresoever he shall go in, £s?e. It
was the custom at Jerusalem, for the inhabitants to allow the
free use of their rooms and furniture to the strangers at the
passover, without pay or advantage, except of the skins of
the lambs sacrificed— — Ze Clerc.

341. John xiii. 10. He that is washed needeth not, save to wash
his feet, but is clean every whit. The words, in their literal
sense, allude to the custom of using the bath immediately be-

464 NOTES, &c.

Page

fore attendance on feasts ; at which feasts the feet of the
guests were first washed. — Pearce and Campbell.

S42. John xiii. 18. He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up
his heel against me. This was a peculiar aggravation in the
East, where the rites of hospitality were very sacred, and
are so to this day. — Nexvcome.

344. Matt. xxvi. 23. He that dippeth his hand with me in the
dish. In Barbary, and probably in the East, when the food
is any liquid substance, after having broken their bread in
little bits, they dip their hands and their morsels together in-
to it. — Shaw.

346. John xiii. 34. A new commandment, &?c. The new com-
mandment is, to love one another as he had loved them. See
John xv. 12, 13. That merely to love one another was not
a new commandment, appears from Levit. xix. 18.

Newcome.

351. John xiv. 16. Give you another comforter. Grotius and
some others are of opinion, that the Greek word (7r^«*A«T05,)
rendered in our translation comforter, is more properly ex-
pressed by advocate, or one who undertakes to plead the
cause of the accused, and act for them.

363. Matt. xxvi. 30. Had sung an Hymn. Newcome in his trans-
lation has " used an hymn," to which is annexed the fol-
lowing explanation. The hymn may have been recited, as
the original Greek word (vjwvHc-avTS?) does not necessarily im-
ply that it was sung. It is said that the Jews repeated six
psalms, from the cxiii. to the cxviii. inclusive, three before,
and three after taking the paschal supper.

364. Mark xiv. 35. He went forward a little, and fell on the
ground. Many instances occur in ancient writers, more par-
ticularly in the profane authors, where falling to the ground,
or rather throwing themselves upon it, indicates a mind over-
whelmed with the deepest distress. This appears to have
been the case with our Saviour, who is represented in the pre-
ceding verse to have been " exceeding sorrowful, unto death."

365. Matt. xxvi. 41. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is
weak. Our Lord mildly and benevolently alledges for their
infirmity the only extenuation it admitted. — Nexvcome.

369. Matt. xxvi. 52. All they that take the sword, shall perish
with the sxvord. This prophecy seems to have been verified,
whenever Christians have had recourse to arms, in order to
defend themselves from persecution : as in the case of the
Hussites in Bohemia, and the Huguenots in France.

Priestley.

375. John xviii. 20. / spake openly to the world. It is said in
the Mishna, that before any one was punished for a capital
crime, proclamation was made before the prisoner by the
public cryer, as follows : " Whoever may know any thing

NOTES, &c. 465

Page

concerning his innocence, let him come forward, and declare
concerning him." Now it is plain from the history of the
Four Evangelists, that in the trial and condemnation of Je-
sus no such rule was observed ; (though, according, to the
account of the Mishna, it must have been in practice at that
time) no proclamation was made for any person to bear wit-
ness to the innocence and character of Jesus ; nor did any
voluntarily step forth to give his attestation to it. And our
Saviour seems to refer to such a custom, and to claim the
benefit of it, by his answer to the high priest, when asked by
him of his disciples, and of his doctrine : " I spake openly
to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue and in the tem-
ple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret I have
said nothing. Why askest thou me ? ask them which heard
me, what I have said unto them : behold they know what I
said." John xviii. 20, 21. This therefore was one re-
markable instance of hardship and injustice, among others,
predicted by the prophet, which our Saviour underwent in
his trial and sufferings.

St. Paul likewise, in similar circumstances, standing be-
fore the judgment seat of Festus, seems to complain of the
same unjust treatment, that no one was called, or "would ap-
pear, to his character. See Acts xxvi. 4, 5.

Note on Loxvtli's Isaiah*

378. Matt. xxvi. 65. The high priest rent his clothes. They
who judge a blasphemer, first bid the witness to speak out
plainly what he has heard ; and when he speaks it, the judges,
standing upon their feet, rend their garments, and do not sew
them up again — Lightfoot.

179. Mark xiv. 65. And to cover his face. Criminals, immedi-
ately after sentence of condemnation, had their faces cover-
ed or hooded, as if unworthy to enjoy the benefit of the light
any longer. In cases of treason, the Roman law (according
to which our Saviour was executed) ran thus :. " If the sen-
tence is confirmed, let the criminal's hands be bound, let
him be veiled or hoodwinked, and hanged on a cursed
tree, after having been scourged," &c. — Llvy. The custom
of veiling condemned criminals was observed likewise among
Eastern nations. Esther vii. 8. As the word went out of
the king's mouth, they covered Hainan's face. — Willan.

"580. John xviii. ii8. Went not into the judgment hall, lest they
should be defiled, but that they might cat the passover. It ap-
pears from Maimonicles, that a legal pollution was contract-
ed, even by presence, among the Gentiles, especially on oc-
casions of purity, at the Passover. Hence Acts x. 28. xi. 3,

Hammond,

John xviii. 32. Saying of Jesus might be fulfilled. On

several occasions oitr Lord, speaking of his death, had a3-

466 NOTES, &c.

'age

luded to this particular manner of it, viz. Crucifixion, which
was a punishment peculiar to the Romans. Thus he says
(John xii. 32.) " If I be lifted up from the earth." (John iii,
14.) " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness,
even so shall the Son of man be lifted up." — Priestley.

387. Matt, xxvii. 26. When he had scourged Jesus. It was
customary among the Romans to scourge those who were
sentenced to crucifixion. — Newcome.

388. Matt, xxvii. 28. Put on him a scarlet robe. Mark and
John say the colour was purple. Instances occur among the
ancient writers, where these two colours are confounded.
Horace, in his second book of satires, has a striking example
of it. See Sat. 6, line 102 — 106. It is also a probable cir-
cumstance, that the colour might be of that intermediate
shade between purple and scarlet, as to render it difficult for
a superficial observer to discriminate with precision.

Matt, xxvii. 30. And they spit upon him. This was an
instance of the utmost contempt and detestation. It was or-
dered by the law of Moses, as a severe punishment, carry-
ing with it a lasting disgrace, Deut. xxv. 9. Among the
Medes and Persians it was highly offensive to spit in any
one's presence. " They abhor me ; they flee far from me ;
they forbear not to spit in my face." Job xxx. 10. And
Jehovah said unto Moses, " If her father had but spit in her
face, should she not be ashamed seven days ?" Numb, xii.,
14. On which place Sir John Chardin remarks, " That spit-
ting before, or spitting on the ground, in speaking of any
one's actions, is through the East an expression of extreme
detestation." — Harmer.

And according toiweibuhr, the Arabs entertained the same
notions. It so evidently appears that in these countries it has
ever been an expression of the utmost detestation, that the
learned doubt whether in the passages above mentioned, any
thing more is meant than spitting (not in the face, which per-
haps the words do not necessarily imply, but only) in the pre-
sence of the person affronted. If spitting in a person's presence
was such an indignity, how much more spitting upon him ?
See Luke xviii. 32. Mark x. 34. — Note from Lozvtli's Isaiah.

390. Matt, xxvii. 24. Took water and washed his hands. It
was the custom among the ancients, when they had shed blood,
to wash their hands in water, in order to purify themselves.

Whitby.

392. Matt, xxvii. 6. Because it is the price of blood. The Jews
and the first Christians esteemed it not lawful for execution-
ers to make any offerings or alms ; so by analogy, money by
which a life was bought was not to be put into the treasury.

Hammond.

NOTES, &c. 46 7

Page

Acts 18. Now this man purchased a field. The word in
Greek (itcr^a-ocTo) signifies, was the occasion of purchasing. It
is very frequent in sacred as well as other writings, to repre-
sent a man as doing that, which he is only the cause or oc-
casion of another's doing. See Acts ii. 23. John xix. 1.
Matt, xxv ii. 59—60.

393. Matt, xxvii. 32. And as they came out, Ss?t\ Grotius ob-
serves, that in the time of Moses capital punishment was in-
flicted out of the camp. Numb xv. 35. And that the Ro-
mans also executed offenders out of their encampments and
out of their cities. See Hebrews xiii. 11, 12, 13.

John xix. 17. And he bearing his cross. Those who suf-
fered crucifixion among the Romans bare their own cross
(i. e. the transverse piece of wood to which the arms were
afterwards fastened) to the place of execution ; an act which
was considered as part of the infamy. — Grotius.

394. Luke xxiii. 31. If they do these things in a green tree, what
■will be done in the dry f In many passages of the Old Testa-
ment, a green or flourishing tree is used as an emblem of
prosperity, peace and plenty ; a dry withered tree denotes
the contrary state. The proper sense of this expression
therefore is as follows: " If such outrages be committed, if
innocent people be put to death, in a time of general tran-
quility, what must be expected in those times of war and
desolation, which are approaching ? Compare Ezek. xvii.
and xix. and xx. 47. Hosea x 1, 8- xi. 6. and Eccl. vi. 3.
Psalms i. 3. lxxx 10, &c. Job xxix. 19. xviii. 16. and viii.
16.— Willan.

395. Matt, xxvii. 34. They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled
with gall. Mark says, wine mingled with myrrh. Several
commentators have given elucidations, and reconciled these
varying accounts. Their mode of reconciliation is ingeni-
ous, yet depending in such a particular manner on the criti-
cal nicety of the languages, as may in this place be more pro-
perly avoided. Should the biblical reader wish for infor-
mation, Marsh's Translation of Michaelis' Introduction to
the New Testament, vol. 3, page 159; Grottii Annotationes
in Libros Evangel- in loc. ; Aewcome's notes in the folio
edition of his Greek Harmony, page 52 ; and Beausobre and
Lenfant's version of St. Matthew, note on Matt, xxvii. 34.
furnish interesting information on the subject.

396. Matt, xxviii. 37, and parallel verses No two Evangelists,
you observe, agree in reciting exactly in the same words
the written inscription, which was put over Christ when he
was crucified. I admit that there is an unessential verbal
difference ; and are you certain that there was not a verbal
difference in the inscriptions themselves ? One was written in
Hebrew, another in Greek, another in Latin ; and though

3 P

468 NOTES, &o

Page

they had all the same meaning, yet it is probable, that if two
men had translated the Hebrew and the Latin into Greek,
there would have been a verbal difference in their transla-
tions.— Watson.

The same verbal exactness is not necessary in historians,
whose aim is religious instruction, as in recorders of public
inscriptions It is enough that the Evangelists agree as to
the main article, " The King of the Jews," referred to John
xix 21. That their manner is to regard the sense rather
Hhan the words, appears from many places. See Acts x 4,
nnd 31, and many parallel verses in this Harmony.

New come.

399. Matt, xxvii, 44. Mark xv. 32. What is true only of one
of the malefactors, related by Luke, is attributed to both in
in the concise relations of Matthew and i\ ark. the plural be-
ing often used in the gospels for the singular. 1 his the
Evangelists themselves shew, in some instances. Compare
page 179. Matt. xv. 15. and / ark vii. 17 Page 147, Mark
v. 31, Luke viii. 45. Page 164, Matt xiv 17- 1 ark vi.
38. Luke ix. 13. John vi. 8, 9. In the following places the
plural is used, and the sense shews that one is spoken of.
John xi. 8. Luke xx. 21, 39. xxiv 5. Matt. xv. 1, 12. 1 he
Evangelists therefore, when from attention to brevity they
avoid particularising, often attribute to many what is said or
done by single persons ; nor does any striking peculiarity in
the case omitted lead them to deviate from their manner;
for instance, the case of Judas. See Matt. xxvi. 8. and the
parallel places. — Newcome.

400. Matt, xxvii. 45. '1 he sixth hour. There are two sorts of
days ; the natural one, which is the space of twenty-lour
hours from one sun-set to another; and the other, called ar-
tificial or civil, consisting of twelve hours, from the rising to
the setting of the sun. The civil day, that is, the sun's stay
above the horizon, was by the Jews divided into four parts,
each of which consisted of three hours, that were longer or
shorter according to the different seasons of the year. The
first was from six o'clock in the morning till nine. And
therefore they called the third hour what we call nine o'clock,
because three hours were past from sun rising to that time.
The second part of the day lasted Jrom nine of the clock till
noon The third from noon to three. This they called the
ninth hour of the day, because it actually was the ninth from
the morning. The fourth was from three o'clock till six in
the evening. They gave the name of hour to each of these
four parts, as well as to the hours properly so called.

Bcausobre and Lenfant.

Matt, xxvii. 45. There was darkness over a I the land.

This darkness could not be a regular eclipse of the sun, by

NOTES, &c. 469

Page

the intervention of the new moon, as the passoverwas always
held when the moon was at the full. From the quotations
of ancient writers, adduced by Grotius, without specifying
the extent of this darkness to any particular district, it evi-
dently appears that it was universal, and could not have been
restricted to the kingdom of Judea alone.

Matt, xxvii 46. Eli is Hebrew lor my God. Mark xv.
34. Eloi is the Syriac for it — Nexvcome.
100. Matt, xxvii. 46. Mi/ God, my God, why hast thou forsa-
ken me P Our Saviour, by citing the beginning of the 22d
Psalm, seems to have intended to refer the jews to the
Psalm itself, in which their present conduct and his circum-
stances are minutely described with a most amazing exact-
ness. The Jewish mode of quoting scripture was by recit-
ing only a few words at the beginning of a paragraph.

Harwood,
401. John xix. 29. Vessel full of vinegar. The soldiers and
lower class of people among the Jews made use of vinegar
when mixed with water for a common drink. The Jews
of better rank, however, looked on an offer of vinegar to drink
as the greatest affront and outrage, as will appear from a re-
markable passage in Psalm lxix. 21, 22. u Reproach hath
broken mr heart, and I am full of heaviness; i looked for
some to pity, but there was none ; and for comforters, but I
found none. They gave me also gall for my meat, and in
my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink." — Willan. This
passage is also highly prophetical.

Matt, xxvii. 48. Mark xv. 36. Put it on a reed. John
xix. 29. Put it upon hyssop The Greek word xnA^uo;, pro-
perly signifies a reed ; but it is also used to denocc the stem
and branches of such trees and plants as produce any kind of
wood. The xoLXxpog here spoken ol, was a stick of hyssop,
of which there is one kind in Judea that shoots forth boughs
or stalks strong enough for the use it is put to here.

Beausobre and Lenfant*
402. Matt, xxvii. 51. The veil of the temple. The veil o*' the
temple was a curtain, which separated the sanctuary from the
holy of holies, within which the high-priest only was allowed
to enter. Exod. xxvi. 31. Numb, xviii.. 7- and that but
once a year, on the great day of expiation or atonement.
Exod. xxx. 10.
406. John xix. 39. Brought a mixture of myrrh and a1 oes, about
an hundred pound weight. It appears irom Josephus, that
great quantities of spices were used by the Jews for embalm-
ing a dead body, when they intended to shew marks of res-
pect to the deceased. Eighty pounds of spices were used at
the funeral of Gamaliel the elder. — Pearce.

470 NOTES, Sec.

Tage

Josephus likewise says, that in the funeral procession oi
king Herod were five hundred spice bearers. See likewise
2 Chron xvi. 14.

410. Matt xxviii. 1. and parallel verses. The slight variation
of the Evangelists in regard to the time of the women's com-
ing to the sepulchre requires a little explanation. To enter
minutely into it embraces an extent of critical inquiry, which
would be unsatisfactory to the generality of readers. It may
be sufficient to say, that similar phrases in the Greek lan-
guage with similar application occur in Herodotus, Lib. 3. c.
85, 86, 87, 88. Should this information be thought defi-
cient, clear and satisfactory solutions may be seen in Chand-
ler's Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ re-examined,
page 65. In West's Observations on the Resurrection, sec-
tion 5th. Newcome's folio Harmony, Notes, page 54. In
Kidder's Demonstration of the Messias, 8vo. vol. 3, page
113.

John xx. 1. John mentions Mary Magdalene alone as com-
ing to the sepulchre, the other Evangelists comprehend others.
Thus Nfwcome explains it. St- John mentions Mary Mag-
dalene alone, because he meant to state at large her conduct
in this transaction, and Jesus's appearance to her. St. IV: ark
refers you to this appearance, ch. xvi. 9. and stating it fully
was a very proper topic in St. John's supplemental history.
But St. John's silence about those who accompanied Mary
Magdalene to the sepulchre does not exclude them. Thus,
Luke xxiv. 12. Peter onlv is mentioned, and yet John ac-
companied him. John xx. 3. In like manner the mention of
Mary IViagdalene and of the other Mary, by St. Matthew,
ch. xxviii. 1. and of these two, together with Salome, by St.
Mark, ch. xvi 1. is perfectly consistent with Luke, ch. xxiv.
1, 10. However, St. John intimates that Mary -agdalene
had attendants. For her words to Peter and John were,
" They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and
we know not where they have laid him, ch. xx. 2."

Ncxvcome.

411. Mark xvi. 5. A young man sitting on the right side. Luke
xxiv. 4. Txuo men stood by them, Benson's mode of ac-
counting for this is very suitable to the manner of the evan-
gelists. "St. Matthew and St. Mark take notice only of
the angel who spake to the women. St. Luke says, that there
was another in company with him, which the former Evan-
gelists do not contradict. These angels are called men by
St. Luke, and one of them is called a young man by St.
Mark, from the shape which they assumed. Compare Luke
xxiv. 23. Acts i. 10. See also Judges xiii. 16. Gen. xix-
1,&.G.

NOTES, &c. 471

Though in the established version, Luke xxiv. 4. is ren-
dered " two me n stood by them," the original word ewjo-Tnow;
does not necessarily import a posture, but may be rendered
" appeared to them," or "suddenly appeared to them." The
sam j verb having this similar application in Luke ii. 9. Acts
xxiii 11. and is attributed to it by H. Stephens.

Nerve ome, &?c.
412. In Luke xxiv. 5. the verb " they said" occurs plurally, in
the other Evangelists singularly. This circumstance is al-
ready explained by note on page 399, where a similar passage
is noticed.
422. The disciples, who collectively had been frequently denomi-
nated the Twelve, after the death of Judas, had the appella-
tion of the Eleven, This is applied by Luke xxiv. 33. and
Mark xvi. 14. as their general title, though at that time ten
onlv were present, Thomas (see John xx. 24. , not being with
them Paul, in the 1st Cor xv. 5, and John xx. 24. speaks of
them under the former appellation of the Twelve, though,
Judas being dead and Thomas then absent, ten only can be
enumerated. This application of the two numbers may ap-
pear contradictory, yet as it was not unfrequtnt, but even ge-
neral, among writers prior to and about that age, to adopt
the same modes of expression (as the following extract ob-
' viously shews) no contradiction can be eventually attached
to the sacred writers.

" Grotius hath observed that Xenophon calls the govern-
ors of Athens by the name of the thirty, when Theramenes,
one of them, was dead; and that in the bock of Judges, the
seventy sons of Gideon are said to be slain, whilst Jotham,
one of them, was alive. I add, that Livy calls by the name
of Decemviri, or, The ten men, only five af them, who had
the joint command of the Roman army in Tusculum (lib. 3.
c. 43.) and a little after (lib. 3. c. 51 ) he gives the same
name to three of them, who had the joint command of the
army against the Sabines ; and even (c 49. line 20.) to those
two of them, who were left at Rome to take care of the city."

Chandler*
427. John xxi. 7. For he was naked. This phrase does not de-
note absolute nakedness, but is often applied to those who
are without an upper garment. Nudus (a Latin word of the
same signification) is used in the same manner. So Virgil
(Georg. i. 299.) gives this order to the husbandman. — Nu-
dus ara, sere nudus. — Harwood.
429. John xxi. 21. Iflxvill that he tar ru till I come. History
informs us that St. John lived long after the destruction of Je-
rusalem (to which the words, " till I come," refer. See
Matt. xxiv. 3 — 44. xvi. 28, &c ) and Christ had given the
intimation that John should see that event, for he once said

472 NOTES, &c.

Paire

to his disciples, " there be some standing here who shall
not taste of death, till they see the son of man coming in his
kingdom ;" Luke ix. 27. And afterwards, when Peter was
desirous to know what should befall John, Christ replied, " If
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ?"

Jort'tn.

John survived to the reign of Trajan : he died an hundred
years after the birth of our L.ord, consequently thirty years
after the " coming of Christ," the destruction of Jerusa-
lem taking place A. D 70.) — Irenceus.

In detailing the events subsequent to the crucifixion, the
reader may readily observe that much matter is recorded in
a small compass, and that though each Evangelist has given
his particular and connnected narration, much new matter is
introduced in one, unnoticed in the others. To frame a ge-
neral narrative by a combination of the whole, and to dis-
pose the various circumstances in the order they are suppos-
ed to have occurred, have been objects of difficulty to har-
monists. On these accounts the following concise summary
of the events, in the order they may rationally be supposed
to have happened, is introduced, as arranged by Benson, and
afterwards adopted by Nexvcom'e.

On the morning of the first day of the week Jesus rises
from the dead ; a great earthquake happens about the time
of his resurrection ; and an angel appears, who rolls away the
stone that closed the mouth of the sepulchre, sits upon it. and
strikes the keepers with great fear; thus causing them to re-
move to such a distance, as to remain unnoticed by the wo-
men, and others hereafter. (Matt, xxviii. 2 — 4 ) After his
resurrection, many bodies of the saints arise from their
graves, and are seen by many in Jerusalem. (Matt xxvii.
52, 53-) Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, Sa-
lome, Joanna, and other women (Mark xvi. 1 Luke xxiv. 1.
John xx. 1.) go very early to the sepulchre, intending to
embalm the body of Jesus (having bought spices the preced-
ing evening for that purpose.) in their way they consult
about removing the stone from the door of the sepulchre.
Perceiving it already taken away, they enter into the sepul-
chre, yet find not the body of the Lord Jesus. (Mark xvi.
3 — 5. Luke xxiv. 2, 3. John xx 1.) Mary Magdalene,
hastily returning to Jerusalem, relates to Peter and John that
they had taken the Lord out of the sepulchre. (John, xx 2.)
The other women remaining in the sepulchre, two angels ap-
pear unto them, and one of them requests the women to in-
form the disciples, and Peter in particular, that Jesus was
risen, &c Matt, xxviii. 5 — 7- Mark xvi. 4— 7. Luke xxiv.
4 — 8.) The women return from the sepulchre, relate these
things to the apostles, and are discredited. (Matt, xxviii.

Page

NOTES, &c. 4f3

8. Mark xvi. 8. Luke \xiv- 8 — 11. Peter and John having
heard iVlary Magdalene's report of his having been taken
away, and the women's of his having risen, run to the sepul-
chre, and find the body removed according to their informa-
tion, and wondering at what was come to pass, return home.
(Luke xxiv. 12. John x<. 3 — 10.) The resurrection having
been stated to the disciples at Jerusalem, at this period.
(Luke xxiv 22 — 2 •;-.) Cleophas and his companion leave their
brethren, to go to Emmaus. Mary Magdalene goes again to
the sepulchre, tarries there after the apostles (John xx, 11.)
and converses with the two angels, who had before appear-
ed to the women. Turning herself back, she perceives Je-
sus, who gradually makes himself known unto her ; she con-
sequently hastens to the city, and announces this his first ap-
pearance to the disciples, but they believe not. (Mark xvi.
9 — 11. John xx. 11 — 18.) The other women, having told
the disciples of his resurrection, continue in the city, whilst
Peter and John visit, and Maty IViagdalene revisits, the se-
pulchre : they then go back again, and upon finding it de-
serted, return towards Jerusalem. On their way Jesus
meets, and requests them to direct his disciples to depart in-
to Galilee. (Matt, xxviii- 9 — 10.) This is his second ap-
pearance. 1 he guards about this time leave the neighbour-
hood of the sepulchre, and inform the Jewish r.ders of what
had occurred within their knowledge. Matt, xxviii 11 — 15.)
According to Paul (1 Corinth, xv. 5 ) the third appearance
is to Cephas ; and the fourth, to the two who some time
prior to this left their brethren, to proceed to Emmaus ; who,
immediately returning to Jerusalem, relate it to the other
disciples, and are not credited. (A'i ark xvi. 12,13. Luke
xxiv. 13 — 36 ) The last time of his being seen on the day
of his resurrection being the fifth, was by the apostles, as
they sat at meat, in the absence of Thomas (Paul 1 Corinth.
xv 5. Mark. xvi. 14 — 18. Luke xxiv. 36 — i49. John xx.
19 — 23.) This concludes the great and glorious trans-
actions of the important day on which Jesus rose from the
dead. About the eighth day after his resurrection, he again
the sixth time appears to the disciples, when Thomas was pre-
sent. (John xx. 24 — 29.) His seventh appearance occurs be-
tween the eighth and the fortieth day, at the sea of Tiberias,
to his disciples, (Matt, xxviii. 16. John x: i 1 — 24.) and his
eighth, to them upon the mountain in Galilee. (i\ att. xxviii.
16 — 20.) Paul (1 Corinth, xv. 6.) relates his having been
seen of above five hundred brethren at once, many of whom,
at the time of his writing this epistle, are living witnesses to
this, the ninth appearance. His tenth is to James, and his
final appearance, being the eleventh, is to the apostles, on the

474 NOTES, &c.

Page

ascension. (1 Corinth, xv. 7. Acts i. 3 — 12. Mark xvi.
19, 20. Luke xxiv. 50 — 53 )
434. John xxi. 25. And there are also many other things xvhich
jfesus did, the which, if they should be xvritten every one, I
suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books
that should be zvritten. The construction of this verse in
our present translation is fully justified, in adducing from
the Old Testament expressions of equal latitude, rSee Exod.
iii. 8. Judges vii. 12. 1 Kings x. 27, &c) and which are
not unusual in the magnificent luxuriance of an oriental style,
though rarely occurring in the simple artless narrations of
the apostles.

This text may, nevertheless, be considered in a sense
somewhat different. The same Evangelist (John) frequent-
ly uses the word world, in a general sense, to denote its in-
habitants, ch. viii. 26. and in other places, as ch. xv. 18, ex-
pressive of wicked and unbelieving men. The Greek word
Os^sr) here translated contain, is not only used in that sense,
but when applied to the mind, denotes the reception and un-
derstanding of any thing, and in Matt, xix 11 — 12. and Phi-
lem. 15, is rendered by this construction. By adopting these
observations, the text reads to this purport, " I am persuad-
ed the world itself would not receive the books that should
be written." (Doddridge's translation.) Whitby, Chandler,
Harwood, with many others, have supported this construc-
tion, under the idea of greater propriety of application. In
addition to whose opinion, it may be observed, that in this
day, under the more extended diffusion of evangelical truth,
the same disposition of undervaluing, and, in no small degree,
rejecting these saci*ed records, seems lamentably prevalent,
and bears strong testimony to the justness of John's asser-
tion.

INDEX TO PARABLES.

Why Jesus spoke in parables-

Page]

125 Parable of the guest choosing £
132

Parable of the blind leading

the blind

of the house built on

a rock.

of the two debtors ■

ofth< relapsingdemoniac 1 1 1

of the rich man's ground 117

of the lord returning ?

from a wedding $

of me barren fig tree

— ol the sower- - - - -
-explained

113

the tares

-explained

122

127

129

132

of the man casting <

seed intolheground J

of the mustard seed -

of the leaven 131

— of the bidden treasure 133

of the pearl ----- 133

of the net gathering )

every kind of fish £

— of the good householder 1
of the new cloth and

old garment - -

— of the new wine and

nld bottles - - - -

— of the plant not plant-

ed by God - - - -

of the strayed sheep -

of the king and two'

servants his debtors
— or of the unmer-
ciful servant

oftheshepherdandsheep227

- — of the good Samaritan 230! of the talents

130

13 1

13;

144

179
208

236

the highest seat
of the great supper - - 237
of the proposal for

building a tower
of a king going to war
of the salt having lost £

its savour - - - - 5
of the lost sheep - - -
of the lost piece- of silver 240
of the prodigat son - - 240
of the unjust steward 243
of the rich man and?

Lazarus ----- $
of themaster and servant 246
of the unjust judge & >

importunate widow 5
of the Pharisee and? 9,

Publican 5 "5

of the labourers in >

the vinc;yard £

of the ten pounds

of the repenting Son^j

— or of- the- two '

sons commanded to \

wcrkinthevineyardj
of the cruel husband- ?

men - -

— of the wedding gar
ment ^

— of the fig tree putting £
forth leaves - - - ^

— of the thief

238
239
239
240

244

251

267
276

294

295

of the man taking a?

far journey - - - £
of the faithful and ?

unfaithful servant )
i»f the ten virgins - - -

299

323

325
325

326

327
328

A TABLE

FOR

FINDING ANY PASSAGE OF THE GOSPELS

THIS HARMONY.

MATTHEW

hafi.

Verse.

Sect,

Page.

1 — 17

13 — 15

18—25

10 — 12

1—23

19— 22

III.

1 — 12

24 — 28

13—17

29, 30

IV.

1 — 11

30 — 32

13—16

18—22

53 — 56

23—25

60, 61

1—48

80— 86

VI.

1—34

86— 90

VII.

1—29

90 — 94

VIII.

2— 4

61, 62

5—13

95, 96

U—17

58, 59

18 — 27

134—136

28 — 34

137—140

IX.

2— 8

63— 65

65, 66

10 — 26

142 — 149

27—31

149

32—34

150

105

36 — 38

151, 152

152

— 4

78, 79

5 — 42

152, 157

XI.

157

— 19

98—101

a — 30

101, 102

Chap.
XII.

XIII
XIV

XV.

XVII.

XVIII.
XIX.

XXL

MATTHEW.

Verse.

Sect.

Page.

1— 8

72, 73

9—21

74— 77

22—37

106—109

38 — 45

109 — 111

46 — 50

112, 113

1—53

122—134

54 — 58

150, 151

1, 2

160

3 — 5

6 — 12

158, 159

13—21

16—166

22—36

166 — 170

1 — 20

176—180

21 — .8

180, 181

29 — 31

182, 183

32—39

183—185

1— 4

185, 186

4 — 12

U6— 188

13 — 20

189—191

21—28

191—193

1 — 13

194 — 197

14 — 2!

198 201

22—23

202

24—27

203

i — 35

204 — 210

1—12

103

260, 261

13—15

104 J262, 263

16—30

105 1263—267

1—16

105 267 — 269

17— 19

106 k.69, 270

20 — 28

107 1271, 272

29—34

108 '273, 274

1 — 11

11 279—284

12—13

112 !290

14—17

HI ,285—287

18, 19

112 289

20 — 22

i is

291, 292

MATTHEW.

L'hafi.
XXI
XXII.

XXIII
XXIV
XXV

XXVI

A TABLE, &c.

C/ia/i.

473

XXVII

XXVIII

1— 8

9—11

12, 13

U, 15

16—20

III

IV.

VI.

VII

VIII

■X

Verie,

/»n.j\..

\Sect

Page.

21—28

1 27

56— 57

29—39

5 8 — 60

40 — 45

61, 62

! — 12

62— 65

13, 14

65, 66

15—22

142 — 144

23 — 28

72, 73

1—12

74— 77

13 — 19

78, 79

19—30

106 — 108

3 — 35

112, 113

1—34

122—131

35—41

134 — 136

1—20

137—141

141

22—43

144 — 149

1— 6

150, 151

105

7—11

152—154

12, 13

157, 158

14 — 16

160

1 7—20

21—2 9 60

158 — 160

30, 31

161

32 — 44

161 — 166

45 — 5 6

166—170

1—23

176— ISO

24—30

1 80, 181

31— 3 7

182, 183

1 — '0

183 — 185

11, 12

185, 186

1 3—2 !

186, 187

22-1-26

188, 189

27—30

189 — 191

31 — 38

191 — 193

193

2 — 13

194—197

14 — 29

198 — 201

30 — 32

202

203

33 — 50

204—207

1 — J

103

260, 261

13—16

104

261, 262

17—31

105

262 — 267

32—34

269, 270

35—45

27!, 272

16—52

os \

273, 274

1 — 11

n .

: 79— 284

474

A TABLE, he.

MARK.

LUKE.

C/m/i.
XI

XII

XIII
XIV

XVI

Verse

12—19

20 — '26

27—33

1 — 12

12 — 37

38 — 4 0

41 — 44

1—37

1—11

12—16

18—21
22

23—25
26

27—31
32—42
43 — 52
5 3, 5 4
53

55—65
66—72
1 — 5
6 — 14
15 — 20
21—23
24—37
38—47

Sect.
112

113
114
114
15
116
117
118
120
121
122
124
126
128
131

;25

131
132
1 33
134
134
133
135
137
138
140
141
142
144
145
147
147

2—

10, 11
12, 13<150
14— 18|151
19, 20 156

Page.

289-

-291

291,

292

293,

29 4

294-

-2^8

301 -

-308

309-

-511

314

315-

-327

332-

-356

337,

338

339

343,

344

349

35 j

363

346-

-348

363-

-366

366-

-370

371

376

376-

-379

372-

-374

379-

-383

385-

-387

387-

-391

393-

-395

395-

-401

402_

-407

409

410-

-413

415

416,

417

418-

-4 21

42 i-

-424

432,

433

LUKE.

1— 4

5—25

26 — 38

39 — 56

5 7 — 79

II.

1— 7

8—20

22—38

3 —

5 —

8—

11,

16,

17 —

Cha/i
II.

Ill

VII

VIII

Verse.

Sect.

40—52

1—17

19, 20

21 — 23

23—38

1—13

15—31

31—37

38 — 44

1 — 11

12—16

17—26

27—28

29 — 39

1— 5

6—11

12—19

20 — 49

1 — iO

11 — 17

18—35

36 — 50

1 — 3

4—18

19 — 21

22 — 25

26 — 39

4.1—56

1— 5

7 — 9

■10— 17

18—11

',22—27

28—36

37—43

43 — 45

46 — 50

51 — 56

57—62

1 — 16

17—24

Page.

23, 24
24— 28
43
44

29, 30
13—15
30— 32
43
49

51 — 53
56, 57
58 — 60
53 — 56
61, 62
62— 65
65, 66
142—144
72, 73
74— 76
78, 79
80— 94
95— 97
97, 98
98—101
103, 104
105

122 — 129
112

134—136
137—141
141

144—148
152—154
157
160
161

161 — 166
189—191
191 — 193
194—196
197—201
201, 202
204—275
247, 248
134, 135
211, 212
229

A TABLE, &c.

475

LUKE.

Cha/i.

Verse.

Sect.

25—37

38—42

XI.

1 — 13

14, 15

17—23

24—26

27—28

29—36

37—54

XII.

1—59

XIII.

1— 9

10—21

22—35

XIV.

1—24

25—35

XV.

1—32

XVI.

1—31

XVII.

1 — 10

12—19

20—37

XVIII.

1 — 14

15—17

104

18—30

105

31—34

106

35—43

108

XIX.

108

2—28

109

29—44

111

45—48

112

XX.

1 — 19

114

20—44

115

45—47

116

XXI.

1— 4

117

5—36

118

37, 38

119

XXII.

1— 6

120

7 — 13

121

14—18

122

119

126

128

21—23

124

24 —30

122

31—38

125

39—46

,131

47—53

132

54—62

Il33

Chap.

Verse.

XXII.

63—71

XXIII.

1— 5

6—12

13—23

23—25

26—33

33—46

47—56

XXIV.

1 — 11

13—36

36—49

50—53

Sect.

Page.

134

376-

-379

135

380--

-383

136

383,

384

137

384-

-387

138

390,

391

393-

-395

141

395-

--40 1

142

402

142

402-

--407

145

410-

-413

146

414

150

418-

--42 1

151

1422-

-424

156

1432,

433

JOHN.

II.

III.

IV.

V
VI

VII.
VIII.

IX.
X

XI
XII

XIII
XIV

1 — 18

19—52

1 — 12
13—25

1—21
22—36

1—42
43—54

1—47

1 — 14
15—21
22—71

2—53

2—11
12—59

1—41

1—21
22—39
40—42

L— 54
55—57

2—

9 — 11
12—50

1—20
21—35
36—38

1—31

84
100

1 0 1
102
1 10
110
1 2.0

I 10

II i
123
124
125
127

32-

- 35

36,

38,

39-

- 41

41-

- 43

43--

- 48

48-

- 50

67-

- 71

161-

166

167-

-169

170-

-175

175

213-

-217

217

217,

218

218-

-223

223-

-226

227,

228

253,

254

255-

-259

278

333-

-335

278

279-

-289

340-

-342

343-

-346

346,

347

350—352

476

A TABLE, &<

JOHN.

Chafi.

1 Verse.

Sect

XIV. 31

129

XV.

1—27

129

XVI.

1—33

129

XVII.

1—26

130

XVIII.

131

2—12

132

13—18

133

19—23

134

24—27

133

28—38

135

39—40

137

XIX.

1 — 16

138

140

18—30

141

31—42

142

XX.

\ 2

145

3—10

146

11 — 181147

19—231151

24—291

152

Page.
354

354—356
356—359
360—362
362, 363
366—369
371—373
375, 376
371—374
379—382
385, 386
387—391
393

395—401
404—407
410, 411
414

415, 416
421—425
425, 426

JOHN.

Chap.

Verse.

XX.

30—3 1

XXI.

1—24

Sect. I Page.
157 |433
154 1426—429
157 1434

ACTS.

3— 8

155

431

9—12

156

432,

8, 19

139

392

43.:

1 COR.

XI.

23—24

126

128

150

151

6, 7

155

349
353
418
422
430

THE END.

tjSc&iaaiiMie

DATE DUE

p*m

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "An English harmony of the four evangelists : generally disposed after the manner of the Greek of William Newcome"

See other formats